knowing that there is a God we must worship and serue him and professing him with our lips we must not deny him in our liues Knowing that he is a Spirit we must not rest in bodily exercise which profiteth nothing but worship him in spirit and truth Knowing that he is infinite and omnipresent we must with Enoch walke with God and in all things carry our selues as before him Knowing that he is all-sufficient we must trust in him for all things both in the presence and absence of inferiour meanes Knowing that he is omniscient and the searcher of our inward parts wee must approue our hearts as well as our workes vnto him and make conscience of committing secret sinnes as well as those which are open and manifest to the world Knowing that he is omnipotent we must depend vpon him for preseruation from all euill and defence against all enemies and that in greatest difficulties and dangers because things euen impossible to men are possible with God Knowing that he is the chiefe Good we must loue him aboue all things knowing that he is true yea truth it selfe wee must beleeue his Word and promises Knowing that he is iust we must feare to offend him that he is mercifull we must hope in him that he is bountifull we must do cheerefull seruice to so gracious a Master Knowing that he is but one God wee must worship him alone and not false gods and grauen Images and set vp no Idols in our hearts as the earthly Mammon with the couetous worldly honours and vaine glory with the ambitious and carnal and sinfull pleasures with those that are voluptuous Finally knowing that he is one in essence three in persons we must worship the Vnity in Trinity Mat. 1. 6. Knowing that God the Father is our Father in Christ we must reuerence 1. Pet. 1. 17. Luke 1. 74. feare and loue him that God the Sonne is our Redeemer we must worship and serue him in holinesse and righteousnesse before him all the daies of our liues and knowing that the holy Ghost is our Sanctifier 1. Thes 4. 4. 1. Cor. 6. 19. and dwelleth in vs wee must possesse our vessels in purity and honour that wee may bee fit temples and habitations for this holy Ghest c. §. Sect. 4 Of the meanes of sauing knowledge And this is that sauing knowledge which is necessary to a godly life the which we haue not of our selues for euery man is a Ier. 10. 14. beast in his owne knowledge b Ier. 4. 22. 1. Cor. 2. 14. wise vnto euill and vnto any good without vnderstanding but it is a grace and free gift of God as before we haue shewed And therefore if we would obtaine it wee must carefully and conscionably vse all good meanes which hee hath appointed for this purpose And first we must begge this grace of God by feruent and effectuall prayer according to that of the Apostle Iames c Iam. 1. 5. If any man want wisedome let him aske it of God that giueth all men liberally and vpbraideth not and it shall be giuen him as we see in the example of d 1. King 3. 6. Salomon and desire him to send his holy Spirit into our hearts which will e Iohn 16. 13. leade vs into all truth and like a f Apoc. 3. 18. precious eye-salue will open and illighten the blind g Psal 119. 18 27. eyes of our vnderstandings that we may see the wonders of Gods Law The which our prayer will be more effectuall to preuaile with God if we craue this knowledge to this end that we may glorifie him by it according to that of Dauid Make mee Psal 119. 27. to vnderstand the way of thy precepts so shall I talke of thy wonderous workes and make our knowledge the rule of our liues practising the things we know in the whole course of our conuersation to which end Dauid beggeth it of God Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keepe it Vers 33. 34. vnto the end Giue me vnderstanding and I shall keepe thy law yea I will obserue it with my whole heart Secondly let vs be diligent in hearing reading and meditating of Gods Word which giueth h Psal 19. 7 8. 119. 130. Pro. 1. 3 4 5. light and vnderstanding vnto the simple and is sufficient to make vs i 2. Tim. 3. 15 16 17. wise in all things vnto saluation and to make the man of God perfect and throughly furnished vnto all good workes Thirdly we must vse holy conferences with others whereby we shall inrich our mindes by communicating with them in their stocke and more firmely imprint in our memories that which we know already according to that of the Apostle Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisedome Col. 3. 16. teaching and admonishing one another Fourthly we must labour to be reconciled vnto God in Christ and then becomming his friends hee will make vs acquainted with his will and counsailes according to that of our Sauiour I haue called you friends for all things that I haue heard of my Father Iohn 15. 15. I haue made knowne vnto you Fifthly let vs labour to haue our harts fraughted with Gods feare for if any man feare the Lord him shall he teach the way Psal 25. 12. 1. Pet. 5. 5. Psal 25. 9. Matth. 11. 25. 1. Cor. 3. 18. that he shall chuse Sixthly let vs decke our selues with humility for hee giueth his grace to the humble and teacheth him his way he reuealeth his secrets to little babes and hideth them from those who are wise and prudent in their owne conceits And therefore we must be fooles to our selues and to the world if we would be wise to God and our owne saluation For there is no true wisedome but in the sauing knowledge of God and his will and holy obedience yelded vnto them according to that of the Prophet The wise men are ashamed they are dismaied and taken lo they haue Ier. 8. 9. Deut. 4. 6. reiected the Word of the Lord and what wisedome is in them Seuenthly wee must labour after holines for God reuealeth his mysteries vnto his Saints but Col. 1. 26. will not suffer his wisdome to enter into a prophane and malicious soule as we see in the experience of the greatest Prelates and Doctors of the world who liuing in prophanenesse and all sensuality haue not so much feeling sauing and experimentall knowledge of God and the mysteries of his Kingdome as many silly women and simple Ideots Lastly wee must put those things in practice which we already know and then will God reueale more vnto vs and fasten that which we know already in our hearts and memories for as our Sauiour saith If any man will doe his will he shall Iohn 7. 17. know of his doctrine and we shall with Dauid be wiser then the ancient yea Psal 119.
be throughly perswaded that hee shall ouercome them whereas on the other side for want of this faith or rather this speciall art of application many deare seruants of God are hindred and discouraged from going on in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse or else proceede with much vncomfortablenesse and disquietnesse because comparing their weakenesse with the difficulty of the worke they thinke that they shall neuer atchieue it in any measure acceptable to God though in the meane time they want not faith to rest vpon the promises of the Gospell the mercies of God and merits of Christ for their iustification and the bringing of them to euerlasting happinesse CAP. X. Of the third ground of a godly life which is a pure heart §. Sect. 1 Of a pure heart what it is and whence it ariseth BEsides those mayne grounds of a godly life before spoken of sauing knowledge and a liuely faith there are two other which Prou. 20. 9. arise and spring from them a pure heart and a good conscience By a pure heart I doe not vnderstand such an one as is free from all sinne and corruption for who can say I haue made my heart cleane I am pure from my sinne But such an heart as being regenerate by Gods Spirit is in part purified and sanctified hating sinne and louing vertue and holinesse in the inner man feeling the waight of corruption and desiring to be clensed from it and the want of grace and resoluing to vse all good meanes whereby it may be supplyed And this is a fruit of sauing knowledge which discouereth vnto vs how vgly sinne is in it selfe and pernicious vnto vs and the beauty and excellencie of grace and godlinesse in it owne nature with the profit which redoundeth vnto vs by it and also of a iustifying faith which applying the vertue of Christs death and resurrection doth mortifie our carnall corruptions and quicken vs in the life of grace making vs to hate that sinne which we formerly loued and to loue and imbrace that grace and vertue which in time past wee loathed and answerably to resolue that wee will vse all good meanes to be freed from the one and furnished with the other All which proceedeth out of our assurance of Gods loue which being shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost doth worke in them vnfained loue towards Rom. 5. 5. God againe whereby we desire resolue and indeuour to leaue and forsake what he hateth and forbiddeth and to imbrace and practise whatsoeuer he loueth and commandeth §. Sect. 2 That all true fruits of godlinesse spring from a pure heart And this is that pure heart which is necessary to a godly life as being a chiefe piller that supporteth it and a liuely fountaine from which all good and vertuous actions doe spring and flow For if the heart be pure it will purifie all our words and actions but if it be defiled we can expect no pure streames from a polluted fountaine according to that of our Sauiour Those things which proceed out of the mouth come foorth of the heart Mat. 15. 19. and they defile the man for out of the heart proceed euill thoughts murthers adulteries c. And therefore as it is in vaine to purge the streames when the fountaine is defiled because it will soone againe pollute them whereas if the spring be cleere it will soone clense the streames though much defiled that issue from it so is it with the fountaine of the heart and the words and actions which from it as streames doe spring and flow The heart is the roote and tree and the words and workes are the fruits it beareth which discouer what it is for a good tree bringeth foorth good fruits Mat. 7. 17 18. and a corrupt tree bringeth foorth euill fruits neither can a good tree bring foorth euill fruit nor a corrupt tree bring foorth good fruit as our Sauiour hath taught vs. It is the treasurie of all our thoughts speeches and actions And a good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth foorth Luk. 6. 45. that which is good and an euill man out of the euill treasure of his heart bringeth foorth that which is euill for of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh It is the King and Monarch in the little world of man which giueth lawes to all the other members raigning and ruling ouer them as it seemeth good vnto it It is the primum mobile and first moouer which giueth motion to all other parts as inferiour spheares and as it were the first wheele of the clocke whose motion all the rest follow standing still when it standeth and going as it goeth So that if the heart bee an inditer Psa 45. 1. 57. 7. 108. 1. of a good matter the tongue will be the pen of a ready writer if the heart bee prepared so also will be the tongue to sing and giue praise if it nourish euill thoughts like vnto discords there can be no good musike but if it be well tuned we shall in singing Hymnes Psalmes and spirituall Songs sing Col. 3. 16. with grace and make sweete melody in Gods eares And therefore Dauid desiring to make good speed in the way of godlinesse desireth first to haue his heart in larged with the loue of it I will runne saith he the way of thy Psal 119. 32. Commandements when thou shalt inlarge my heart §. Sect. 3 That God chiefly desireth the heart aboue all other parts And hereof it is that the Lord chiefly requireth the heart according to that of Salomon My sonne giue me thy heart The which also Dauid chiefly Pro. 23 26. 1. Chron. 28. 9. required of him in the seruice of God And thou Salomon my sonne know thou the God of thy father and serue him with a perfect heart and willing mind for the Lord searcheth all hearts and vnderstandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts It is aboue all other parts the sacrifice which is most acceptable vnto God according to that of the Psalmist The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit a broken and a contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise An Psal 51. 17. vpright heart is his chiefe delight and though he requireth sincerity both in our words and workes yet aboue all he desireth truth in the inward parts Vers 7. And if the heart be sincere and desireth to offer vnto God perfect seruice the Lord passeth by and pardoneth our imperfections and accepteth as perfect our weake and worthlesse indeuours according to that of the Apostle If there be first a willing minde it is accepted according to that a man 2. Cor. 8 12. hath and not according to that he hath not An example whereof we haue in Iehosaphat and Asa who though their inward corruptions did breake out into diuers open sinnes yet because they prepared their hearts to seeke the 2. Chr. 19. 3. Lord he esteemed them
and stretch out our hands towards him If iniquity be in our Iob 11. 13 14. hand we must put it away and not let wickednesse dwell in our tabernacles For if we doe not wash and make vs cleane and put away the euill of our doings but come before him defiled in our sins then though wee spread forth our hands Esa 1. 15 16. God will hide his eyes from vs and when we make many prayers he wil not heare CAP. XIIII Of such things as are required as essentiall vnto prayer §. Sect. 1 That we must pray in truth with attention and not with wandring thoughts IN respect of the action many things are required both in regard of the substance and circumstances Of the former 1. Iohn 5. 14. Iam. 4. 3. sort are the essentials of prayer as 1. in generall that it bee according to Gods reuealed will for if wee frame not our prayers according to this rule we shall goe awry and asking amisse obtaine nothing More especially there is required that wee worship God internally with our hearts as well as externally with our bodies and that we powre forth our soules vnto him in our prayers as Hannah 1. Sam. 1. 15. Psalm 25. 1. Lam. 3. 41. did so as we may say with Dauid Vnto thee O Lord I lift vp my soule and with the afflicted Church Let vs lift vp our heart with our hands vnto God in the heauens For God is a Spirit and will be worshipped in spirit and truth Ioh. 4. 24. Prou. 23. 26. Ier. 29. 13. and aboue all other seruice he requireth the seruice of the heart seeing all other without it is but meere hypocrisie Neither can we hope to obtaine any thing at Gods hands vnlesse our prayers proceed from sincere and vpright hearts seeing he hath limited his promise of hearing only to such according to that of the Psalmist The Lord is neere vnto all that call vpon Psal 145. 18. him to all that call vpon him in truth Let vs therefore take heed when wee call vpon God that our prayer be in truth and not onely the words of the mouth but the prayer of the soule And to this end that we doe with like care auoyd praying with a lying tongue and deceitfull lips when as wee Psal 17. 1. and 119. 7. aske those things with our mouthes which wee desire not in our hearts like those hypocriticall Israelites of whom the Lord complaineth that they had spoken lies against him not crying vnto him with their heart when Hos 7. 13 14. they howled vpon their beds Secondly praying with wandring thoughts hauing when we direct our speech in prayer vnto God our mindes and hearts rouing about worldly vanities and our earthly affaires without either respect to Gods presence or the suits that we haue in hand For this is a grosse abuse of Gods Maiesty which wee are ashamed to offer to our superiours yea euen to our equals speaking vnto them and yet not minding what we say It discouereth great irreuerence and neglect of Gods glorious presence who beholding the secrets of our hearts seeth how far they and our tongues are one from another It argueth great security and hardnesse of heart when as we thus approch into his presence and offer vnto him such heartlesse sacrifices not fearing that dreadfull speech sealed and confirmed by such a terrible example that the Lord will be sanctified and glorified in them that come nigh him either in his mercies or in his Leuit. 10. 2 3. iudgements It makes prayer to bee no prayer but lip-labour and the wind of words which is not the language of the mouth but the speech of the heart It causeth vs to spend our labour in vaine when as we minde not what we say For how shall God vouchsafe to vnderstand our suits when as we our selues will take no notice of them Or how shall he giue vs his rich graces of greatest value when as wee so meanely esteeme them that we can coldly and carelesly aske them at his hands and not thinke them worthy the minding and affecting in our soules and hearts §. Sect. 2 That we must with all diligence banish out of our minds all wandring thoghts and the means hereof And yet seeing through the malice of the diuell and our owne corruption we are euen at our best apt to fall into this foule infirmity let vs with Jer. â—2 40. Psal 86. 11. all care and diligence looke to our hearts when wee performe this duty and earnestly desire the Lord to tye them fast vnto himselfe in the bonds of his feare that they may not in this holy exercise slip aside and depart from him And if wee finde our sinfull flesh so sluggish and secure so worldly and earthly-minded that it dulleth our deuotion and stealeth and carryeth euery hand while our hearts away after things impertinent if not worldly and carnall I think it a good course in our priuate prayer to repeate that againe in which wee were distracted labouring in our repetition to call our hearts backe to ioyne with our voyce seeing heereof commeth a double benefit first that wee shall haue our suites more powerfully offered vnto God when as they are propounded in this hearty manner And secondly hereby we shall tame the flesh and make it not so eager to interrupt vs in these holy duties when as the spirituall part imposeth vpon it this punishment by way of reuenge for its sloth and worldlinesse to make it to continue so much the longer at this exercise vnto which naturally it is so backward and auerse and not to feed it selfe vpon any worldly thoughts wherein it wholly delighteth till it haue first waited on the Spirit and suffered it without interruption to refresh it selfe with this heauenly breakfast Let vs meditate also on that glorious presence before whom we stand who looketh not so much to the phrase of our words and the well-running stile of our speech as to the discourse of our soules and hearts which being so full of distractions and senselesse rauings and rouings from the matter one while speaking to God and as it were with the same breath and in the middest of a sentence breaking off and speaking to the world iumbling and confusedly mingling things spirituall and carnall heauenly and earthly holy and profane how can it be but vgly and mis-shapen in his sight being like Anticke-worke consisting of monstrous compositions wherein the body of a bird and the taile of a serpent the face and fore-part of a man and the hind-part and legs of a beast or the taile of a fish are ioyned together Let vs thinke vpon the excellency profit and necessity of those gifts and graces which in our prayers wee desire of God and how infinitely they excell those worldly vanities which Satan and our owne flesh doe cast into our minds to distract vs in our suites Vnto vvhose suggestions it is no lesse folly to listen then
hearts betweene him and his enemies the diuell Idols and the earthly Mammon 1 King 18. 21. like the Israelites which halted betweene God and Baal the true Iehouah 2. King 17. 33. and Idols of the Heathens and the Samaritans who feared the Lord and serued their owne gods And of such the Prophet Hosea complaineth Their heart saith he is diuided namely betweene the true Iehouah and Hos 10. 2. their Idols And the Apostle Iames calleth them double-minded who Iam. 1. 8. are vnstable in all their wayes one while offering vnto God some formall seruice and another while seruing the world and their owne lusts And as they haue double hearts so also double tongues speaking vanity Psal 12. 2. to their neighbours with flattering lips and with an heart and an heart or a double heart The second is sincerity and vprightnesse of heart without any mixture of guile and falshood when as wee worship God in simplicity truth and singlenesse of heart and in performing the duties of his seruice doe lay aside all carnall worldly and by-respects and doe them onely in conscience of his Commandement and out of a desire to glorifie him by our obedience to his holy will seeking him therein with our whole hearts and not our selues and our owne worldly ends like seruile mercenaries who serue their masters not out of any loue they beare him but onely for their owne gaine and aduantage Vnto which is opposed dissimulation and hypocrisie which maketh men to content themselues with outward shewes which haue no substance with outward profession without all sound practice with a dead carcase of Religion without the soule of sincerity or any vertue and vigour appearing in their actions and with a formall false and counterfeit seruice in the outward man without any substance or truth in the inward parts §. Sect. 3 Reasons mouing vs to imbrace integrity and sincerity 1. Because the Lord chiefly loveth and delighteth in it Now because these two are neuer seuered neither in the subiect nor in our practice I will not disioyne them in my discourse but will shew first the reasons which may moue vs to performe all our seruice vnto God and the duties of a godly life with integrity and sincerity and then the meanes whereby we may attaine vnto it For the former wee are to imbrace this integrity and sincerity truth and vprightnesse of heart in all duties of a godly life because the Lord chiefly loueth and delighteth in them preferring them much before all outward duties seeme they neuer so glorious For he loueth truth in the inward parts and esteemeth it farre Psa 51. 6 16 17 aboue all legall sacrifices and therefore after all they are abrogated and abolished retaineth it still in all duties of his seruice And as Dauid also 1. Chron. 29. 17. speaketh in another place He tryeth the heart and hath pleasure in vprightnesse Neither doth he see as man seeth for man looketh to the outward appearance 1. Sam. 16. 7. but the Lord looketh vpon the heart Whereof it is that hee chiefly requireth this integrity and sincerity in all his seruice Thou shalt keepe his Statutes and Iudgements with all thine heart and with all thy soule So Ioshuah Deut. 26. 16. Feare the Lord and serue him in sincerity and truth And Samuel Feare the Josh 24. 14. 1. Sam. 12. 24. Lord and serue him in truth and with all your heart And this God requireth of Abraham Walke before me and be vpright And Dauid of his sonne Gen. 17. 1. 1. Chron. 28. 9. Salomon Know thou the God of thy father and serue him with a perfect heart and with a willing minde And finally our Sauiour faith that hee requireth it of all who offer to doe him any seruice that as he is a Spirit so also they Iohn 4. 24. should worship in spirit and in truth And as we must generally obserue it in all Gods worship so in all the parts and duties of it For we must call vpon Psal 145. 18. God in sincerity and truth if wee desire that hee should heare vs wee must with Dauid Praise God with vprightnesse of heart and in singing Psal 119. 9. Psalmes and hymnes and spirituall songs we must not chiefly respect the vocall tune but make melody vnto the Lord with our hearts as the Apostle speaketh Col. 3. 16. 1. Cor. 5. 8. We must keepe vnto God the spirituall Passeouer not with the old leauen of malice and wickednes but with the vnleauened bread of sincerity and truth We must doe the workes of mercy and giue our almes with our hearts as well as with our hands for the Lord loueth a cheerfull giuer And 2. Cor. 9. 7. Col. 3. 23. in a word whatsoeuer duty we performe vnto others we must doe it heartily as vnto the Lord and not vnto men On the other side he condemneth dissimulation and hypocrisie as vices which are most lothsome and odious vnto him yea so much doth the Lord abhorre it that in the Law hee Exod. 12. 15. 1. Cor. 5. 8. Leuit. 22. 19. Deut. 22. 9 10. forbiddeth the very signes and shewes of it He would haue no leauen in his Passeouer nor their garments made of linsey-woolsey nor their fields plowed with an Oxe and an Asse nor sowne with seeds of diuers kinds not that God cared for these things but to shew vnder these types and shadowes how much he detesteth all hypocrisie and double-dealing §. Sect. 4 That our imperfect obedience is accepted of God if if it be done in sincerity and integrity Secondly this may mooue vs to imbrace integrity and sincerity because the Lord so highly esteemeth it that he accepteth of our obedience as perfect which springeth from it though it bee stained with much corruption and ioyned with many imperfections Whereof it is that in the Scriptures integrity and perfection are promiscuously put the one for the other and those are said to haue been perfect before God who in simplicity and vprightnesse of heart laboured after perfection and serued God in sincerity and truth as Noah Abraham Iob Dauid Asa Zachary and Elizabeth though they had many corruptions and imperfections which in the Scriptures are recorded of them And contrariwise the best graces or rather the most glorious shewes of them and the most resplendent and formall actions which are not ioyned with it are no better at the best then glorious sinnes in Gods sight whereof it is that the Lord specially Iam. 3. 17. 1. Tim. 1. 5. Joel 2. 12 13. requireth in all our graces and vertuous actions that they bee in sincerity and truth without dissimulation and hypocrisie So that wisedome which is from aboue is without hypocrisie and dissimulation though carnall men thinke them most wise who most excell in it Our faith must bee vnfained and so must our repentance also and with our whole heart and not like Ahabs in outward shew onely dissembled and
2. Tim. 3. 15. 2 Iohn ver 1 4. our learning that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures might haue hope The Apostle Iohn likewise writing to children young and old men plainely implyeth that no age is exempted but euen little children must reade that they may be seasoned with the knowledge of Gods truth from their tender age like young Timothy and the children of the elect Lady and so being trayned vp in the way which they should chuse when they are old they will not depart from it and hauing this sound foundation of knowledge layd they may haue the building of faith and piety more easily erected and set vp in them And young men also must reade the Scriptures that being armed with this sword of the Spirit they may be the better enabled to resist the tentations of the diuell the world and their own flesh which in that age are most strong and violent Finally old men after they haue gotten much knowledge must still diligently studie the Scriptures that they may be the better confirmed and settled in the things which they know recall those things to memory which that age otherwise is apt to forget and that hauing knowne God and his Christ from the beginning not onely by reading and hearing but by much experience they may be refreshing and renewing this knowledge be the better able to walke themselues in this cleare light and guide and direct others also by their fatherly instructions in the right way that they should chuse But yet in a more speciall manner this dutie of reading the Law and Word of Deut. 17. 18 19 Iosh 1. 8. God is pressed vpon Princes and Gouernours that being inlightened with the knowledge of Gods will and truth they may themselues yeeld obedience vnto it seeing hereby they shall not onely saue their owne soules but also bee a meanes of the saluation of many others their liues and actions being exemplarie and powerfull to draw those which are vnder them to follow and imitate them in that which is either good or euill And also that hauing this light to guide them they may administer righteous iudgement and gouerne the people committed to their charge in the feare of the Lord establishing amongst them Gods true Religion and maintaining in all their dominions iustice and truth But aboue all others the Ministers of Gods Word are religiously bound to exercise themselues diligently in reading the Scriptures seeing they must not onely haue skill to direct themselues and their owne families but to instruct all others committed to their charge in the Word and will of God for the Priests lips Mal. 2. 7. must preserue knowledge and the people must seeke the Law at their mouth for he is the messenger of the Lord of hosts And he principally more then ordinary Christians must giue attendance to reading exhortation and doctrine 1. Tim. 4. 13 16. and continue in them because in so doing he shal both saue himselfe and those that heare him §. Sect. 2 That we are chiefly to be exercised in reading and studying of the Scriptures The second generall point to be considered is the subiect matter of our reading of which wee must make good choyce seeing it were much better not to reade at all then to spend our time in perusing such bookes as are prophane teaching nothing but vanitie and lyes wantonnesse ribaldry and contempt both of Religion common honesty in which number are books of scurrilous iests plaies and Machiauellian policie For as we say in the prouerbe Where God hath his Church there the diuell hath his chappell and apishly imitating the diuine Maiesty that he may blinde his followers get from them the like glory and especially that he may disgrace Gods holy ordinances as God hath his Sacraments Ceremonies so he will haue his to seale vp to his vassals their more assured condemnation And as God hath his bookes of holy Scriptures contayning his will and Lawes for the sanctifying and gouerning of his people so the deuill will haue scribes inspired with his will to set forth bookes of hellish impieties and damnable policies for the corrupting of mens iudgements the poisoning of their hearts and manners and the trayning vp and gouerning of his subiects in all sinne and wickednesse And therefore all those who desire to please God in the duties of a godly life must with as much care flee such bookes as Mariners doe the rockes and sands and as they professe themselues Gods seruants so they must make choyce of such bookes as will better their knowledge and practice in his Lawes as they professe themselues of the Christian Religion so they must read and studie such bookes as being religious will further them in Christianity and enable them to performe vnto God more diligent and faithfull seruice In which respect the Booke of holy Scriptures contained in the Old and New Testament is to be preferred aboue all others seeing it is the foundation and ground of them all which hauing God for it Author is of infallible truth and is to be beleeued in its owne sole authority and needeth not the confirmation of reason or any humane testimony but shineth like the Sunne in it owne light Whereas all writings of men who are subiect to errours are onely so far foorth to be beleeued and imbraced as they are consonant and agreeable with it For all men are lyers and through their ignorance subiect to errors apt to deceiue and to be deceiued and therefore are no further to be credited then as their sayings and works are approoued by the Canon and rule of Gods infallible truth Besides that the Word of God is of more maiesty power efficacie then any mortall mans and his more immediate ordinance which being more effectually assisted and wrought into our mindes and hearts by his holy Spirit is of greater efficacie for the inlightening of our vnderstandings the mollifying of our hearts the strengthening of our Faith and sanctifying of our affections then all other writings without it And this Dauid found by experience professing that by studying and meditating in the Booke and Law of God he became wiser then the Ancients and of more vnderstanding then his teachers Psal 119. 9◠100. §. Sect. 3 Their obiection answered who pretend the obscurity of the Scriptures Neither let any man pretend that the Scriptures are of such difficulty and so hard to be vnderstood that priuate men must not presume to Psal 19. 7 8. Pro. 1. 4. read them seeing they haue plainely taught vs that the Law of the Lord inlighteneth the eyes and maketh wise the simple And wise Salomon telleth vs that this was one chiefe end of his penning that portion of holy Scripture that he might giue subtilty that is more then common knowledge to the simple and to the young man knowledge and discretion So that though the Scriptures finde men simple and ignorant yet they doe not leaue them so seeing they
this day and euer preserue me with thy prouidence from all dangers vphold me with thy Spirit that I fall not into sinne Direct me with thy Wisdome and strengthen me with thy power in all my thoughts words and workes that they may be acceptable in thy sight Blesse and assist me in the generall duties of Christianity and in the speciall duties of my calling that they may haue good successe and wholy tend to the aduancement of thy glorie the edification of my brethren and mine owne spirituall and euerlasting good Blesse thy whole Church and euery member thereof especially this in which I liue with all the Magistrates Ministers and people this Family and all to whom I am bound in any speciall bond of dutie beseeching thee to giue vnto vs all according to our seuerall necessities all those gifts and graces which thou in thy wisdome knowest needfull euen for Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee and thy holy Spirit I ascribe all glorie and prayse power and dominion both now and for euermore Amen A Prayer for the Family in the Morning O Lord our God who by thine infinite wisdome and power hast created all things in heauen and earth and by thy gracious and all-ruling prouidence dost continually sustaine and preserue them wee thine humble and vnworthy seruants doe here in the mediation of Iesus Christ prostrate our selues before the Throne of Grace acknowledging that vnto thee belongeth all glory and prayse but vnto vs shame and confusion of face for whereas thou diddest create vs according to thine owne Image in wisdome holinesse and righteousnesse we haue falne in the loynes of our first parents from this blessed estate by transgressing of thy Commandement and thereby haue defaced thy glorious Image in vs depriued our selues of all happinesse and become liable vnto death of body and soule Yea wee haue deriued from our first parents not onely the guilt of their sinne but also the corruption of their nature which hath so ouerspred all the powers and parts of our soules and bodies that they are vtterly impotent and insufficient to performe any duties of thy seruice for which end they were created but most forward and cheerefull in the seruice of sinne and Satan From which roote of originall sinne wee haue brought forth those cursed fruits of actuall transgressions which we haue multiplyed against thy Maiesty by breaking all and euery of thy Commandements in thought word and deed euen from the beginning of our dayes to this present time Many haue beene our secret sinnes of which thou alone and our owne consciences haue beene witnesses and many haue wee committed in the view of the world to the dishonour of thy blessed Name and slander of our Christian profession Many haue beene our sinnes of ignorance the which vnto vs are vnexcusable because thou hast reueiled thy selfe and thy will so clearely vnto vs and many likewise haue beene our sinnes against knowledge and conscience and the good motions of thy holy Spirit Oftentimes haue wee sinned through frailty being surprized vpon the sudden with the violent and subtill tentations of our spirituall enemies and oftentimes wilfully aduisedly and deliberately after many vowes and promises of repentance and amendement We haue sinned against thee before our conuersion when as Satans throne being set vp in our hearts wee performed vnto him in all things cheerefull obedience and suffred sinne to raigne and rule in vs without any gainesaying or resistance and since wee haue beene called to the knowledge of thy Truth though wee haue submitted our selues as subiects of thy Kingdome to be gouerned by thy Word and Spirit yet haue we much failed in yeelding that obedience which is due vnto thee being so led captiue by our corruptions that wee could neither doe the good we would nor leaue vndone the euill we would not and though by thy holy Spirit wee haue cast Satan out of his Throne and vanquished the flesh with the lusts thereof so as they could not reigne ouer vs as in former times yet these enemies of our saluation doe still fight against our soules and being not quite cast out are as thornes in our sides and as prickes in our eyes disturbing continually our peace wounding our consciences and leading vs captiue vnto sinne And hereof it is that wee haue so often and vpon such slight occasions vtterly neglected the duties of thy seruice and when we haue set our selues about them haue done them so coldly and carelesly and discouered therin so many wants and weakenesses imperfections and corruptions that if thou shouldest deale with vs according to thy righteous Iudgement euen the best duties that euer we performed could not escape vnpunished O Lord our God make vs truely apprehensiue of our sinne and misery that we may humble our selues vnder thy mighty hand and turne vnto thee by vnfained repentance and not onely bewaile our sins past with vnfained sorrow but amend our liues for the time to come and so accept of vs in thy Best-beloued and whilest we are returning vnto thee meete vs in the way and like a tender Father imbrace vs in the armes of thy mercie Doe away all our sinnes and blot out all our iniquities and so wash and purge our defiled soules and bodies in the precious blood of thine innocent Sonne from the guilt and punishment of all our sins that they may neuer be layd to our charge neither in this world nor in the world to come Yea Lord let vs not only haue the benefit of thy grace in thy free pardon but also the comfort and peace of it by hauing it sealed through the inward testimony of thy Spirit in our hearts and consciences and for our better assurance let vs finde and feele the power and efficacie of Christs death and Resurrection thereby applied vnto vs as effectuall for our Sanctification as for our Iustification and for our freedome from the corruption of sinne that it may haue no longer dominion ouer vs and spirituall renuing vnto newnesse of life as well as from the guilt and punishment It is enough Lord and too much that Satan and sinne haue thus farre preuayled not onely for the bringing of vs into the state of death and condemnation but also for the condemning and crucifying of the Lord of life the nayling of his innocent body to the Crosse and the shedding of his precious blood Now Lord reward them as they haue deserued and pay them double into their bosome Breake the head of the old Serpent that though he hisse against vs with his tentations yet he may not hurt vs nayle our body of sinne vnto the Crosse of Christ and by vertue of his death crucifie our flesh and the lusts thereof that they may no longer haue dominion ouer vs but may like slaues be held in perpetuall subiection to our spirituall part Yea subdue the power of sin in all the faculties and parts of our soules and bodies Mortifie the corruption of our mindes and
neglect of the duties of thy seruice and our weake imperfect performances when we haue vndertaken them our profanation of thy Sabbaths and abuse of thine holy Ordinances our little profiting by those plentifull meanes of our saluation which for a long time thou hast graciously affoorded vs either for the increasing of sauing knowledge the strengthening of our faith or bringing forth fruits of new obedience our want of faith and feruency of spirit in calling vpon thy Name our want of reuerence and attention in hearing thy Word our many distractions and wandring thoughts our want of care to treasure it vp in our hearts and of conscience to make an holy vse of it in our liues and conuersations By all which and innumerable other sinnes we acknowledge good Lord that we haue iustly deserued to be depriued of all meanes of our saluation and that thou shouldest take away from vs the food of our soules and cause them to perish through Spirituall famine or that thou shouldest turne our meate into poyson and make it to become the sauour of death to our deeper condemnation which in it owne nature is the sauour of life vnto life and thine owne strong power vnto saluation But wee beseech thee good Lord for thy Sonnes sake to be gracious vnto vs in the free pardon of these and all other our sinnes and seeing hee hath fully satisfied thy Iustice by that all-sufficient sacrifice which he hath once offered vpon his Crosse be reconciled vnto vs in him and clense vs thorowly from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes that they may not be as a wall of separation to stop from vs thy blessings nor as strong chaines to pull downe vpon vs thy iudgements and punishments either in this world or in the world to come And being thus freed from all our sinnes let vs deuote our selues wholly to thy seruice which that we may performe with greater cheerfulnesse and diligence let vs haue the comfortable assurance of this thy mercy in the remission of our sinnes sealed in our hearts by thy good Spirit witnessing vnto vs that we are thy children by adoption and grace And thereby not only seale vs vp vnto the Day of our Redemption but also sanctifie vs throughout in our bodies and soules by the mortification of the flesh and our spirituall quickening in the inner man that wee may in the whole course of our liues serue and please thee But in a more especiall manner we beseech thee good Lord to sanctifie vs that we may sanctifie this thy Sabbath and assist vs by thy grace and holy Spirit that wee may so performe the religious duties of thy seruice as that wee may bee made more holy and inabled vnto the leading of such a Christian life as may bee acceptable in thy sight Take away from vs the corruption of our natures wherby we are made backward and vntoward to the duties of thy seruice and make vs willing to sequester our selues from all worldly affaires that we may wholly be imployed in them Let vs reioyce in thy Sabbaths as being the time of our spirituall refection and the market of our soules and let vs not rest in a formall keeping of them but performe the duties required in them with all care and good conscience not onely in the outward man but with our hearts and soules in spirit and truth Free vs from carnall wearines as thinking the time long till they be past but knowing that time to be best spent which is imployed in thy seruice let vs take most comfort and contentment in it Inable vs good Lord by priuate preparation to fit our selues for thy publike seruice meditating on our wants that we may vse all good meanes whereby they may be supplyed and on our speciall sins corruptions that we may get spiritual strength against them and imploring the assistance of thy good Spirit that we may be inabled thereby to performe in an holy manner all duties which thou requirest Let vs keep an holy Rest vnto thee and abstaine not only from the ordinary workes of our callings and worldly affaires but also from all carnall pleasures and sensual delights Suffer not our thoughts to be taken vp with worldly or wicked cogitations but let our minds bee exercised in spirituall and heauenly meditations Set a watch before our mouthes that we may not on thine holy Day speak our owne words nor vtter any idle vaine worldly or wicked speeches but let our tongues speak to thy praise and be exercised in holy religious conferences tending to the mutuall edification one of another Let vs not content our selues with a meere cessation from our labours but refer this Rest to holinesse as the maine end thereof without which the outward rest is but vaine and with the externall let vs ioyne the internall rest from sin exercising our selues in repentance from dead workes Make vs carefull in vsing all good means which thou hast ordained for the sanctifying of thy Day both publikely and priuately and let vs with one hart and voyce ioyne with the rest of the Congregation in all the parts of thy seruice Inable all thy Ministers in all places and him especially to whose charge thou hast committed vs that they may break vnto vs the Bread of life and rightly diuide thy Word for our spirituall nourishment Furnish them with all gifts and graces necessary for their high calling and let them deliuer thy truth as in thy presence faithfully and powerfully truly and sincerely and so assist them with the inward working of thine holy Spirit that thy Word may be effectual for the conuersion edification and saluation of their hearers Inable vs by the same Spirit to call vpon thee with faith feruency and with all loue and thankfulnes to praise thee for all thy blessings vouchsafed vnto vs. Let vs with all due reuerence attention heare thy Word lay it vp in our harts and memories and bring forth the fruits of it in our liues and conuersations Giue vs grace also O Lord to sanctifie thy Sabbaths priuately by performing by our selues and in our owne families those priuate duties which are specially required on this thy Day Let vs meditate on thy Word after we haue heard it and apply it vnto our selues for our owne vse Let vs meditate on thy maruellous works of Creation Preseruation and Redemption but especially on the death and Resurrection of our Lord and Sauiour that they may be effectuall to mortifie our sins and to quicken vs vnto newnes of life Let vs spend our time in religious exercises and in the works of charity mercy as being those sacrifices wherein thou most delightest but especially in those spirituall duties which tend to the saluation of our owne and others soules taking care not onely to sanctifie thine holy Day our selues but as much as in vs lyeth that it may be sanctified by all those who any wayes belong to our charge Accept of our praise and thanksgiuing
effectuall liuely and full of spirituall sap faith springeth as it were the mayne body of the tree and from it all other vertues and graces like the boughes and branches and the profession and practice of Christianity in good workes and the duties of godlinesse like the leaues and fruits doe proceed and grow For first we know God and his sauing attributes and then by faith we apprehend and beleeue them And vvhen by an effectuall knowledge we conceiue by a liuely faith beleeue them as that Iehouah who is our God is infinite in all perfection omnipotent omniscient omnipresent and all-sufficient most good and gracious most mercifull and true then doe we trust in him loue him and grow zealous of his glory obey and serue him praise and reioyce in him and in all things submit our selues to his good pleasure And so when we know and beleeue the former attributes ioyned with his iustice and hatred of sinne they worke in our hearts the true feare of God humility and awfull reuerence moouing vs to honour and worship him in spirit and truth to imbrace and practise all vertues and holy duties because they are acceptable vnto him and to flye and forsake all vice and wickednesse because they are odious in his sight So that sauing knowledge as the roote doth comprize in it the life and sap of all other graces whereof it is that in the Scriptures it is put for them all and comprehendeth in it alone all Religion and the duties of godlinesse Thus the Lord prohibiteth vs to glory in our wisedome strength and riches but let him that glorieth glory in this that hee Jer. 9. 24. vnderstandeth and knoweth me And our Sauiour telleth vs that This is life eternall to know God and whom hee hath sent Iesus Christ It is the maine Ioh. 17. 3. ground and cause of all true obedience and therefore the Lord before he giueth his Law which hee would haue kept and performed prefixeth a Preface wherein he describeth himselfe that his people might know him I am the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the land of Egypt and out of the house of bondage And Dauid exhorting his sonne Salomon vnto Gods seruice doth first require that he should know him And thou Salomon my sonne know thou the God of thy father and serue him with a perfect heart 1. Chro. 28. 9. and a willing mind Neither will any doe him chearefull seruice till they Heb. 11. 6. know what a mighty and gracious Lord he is and what bountifull wages both of temporall and eternall blessings hee giueth vnto those that faithfully serue him It comprizeth in it the summe of all Gods promises concerning his gifts temporall and spirituall in the couenant of Grace I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts c. and Ier. 31. 33 34. they shall all know me from the least of them to the greatest of them saith the Lord. It is the cause of all other vertues for before we know them we cannot so much as desire them as our Sauiour implyeth in his speech to the woman of Samaria If thou knewest the gift of God and who it is that saith to Iohn 4. 10. thee Giue mee drinke thou wouldest haue asked of him and hee would haue giuen thee liuing water More particularly it is the cause of faith for we cannot come vnto him nor beleeue in God till we know him and what hee Heb. 11. 6. is And affiance for as the Psalmist saith They that know thy name will put Psal 9. 10. their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seeke thee Of our loue of God for we must know how louing and louely he is before we can loue him and as the Apostle saith We loue God because hee loueth vs first And the vsuall speech is There is no loue of that of which there 1. Ioh. 4. 19. is no knowledge To which purpose Augustine saith that we may loue Ignoti nulla cupido Inuisa possumus cupere incognita nequaquam Rom. 10. 15. things vnseene but not vnknowne Of our inuocation and prayer for how shall they call vpon him in whom they haue not beleeued and how shall they beleeue in him of whom they haue not heard It is the cause also of our conuersion vnto God and of turning to him from our sinnes by true repentance For the first grace wrought in vs by the Spirit is illumination whereby our mindes are inlightened with a sight of our misery and our hearts inflamed with a desire to come out of it And to this purpose it is said that the Apostle Paul was sent vnto the Gentiles first to open their Act. 26. 18. eyes and to turne them from darkenesse to light and then to recouer them from the power of Satan vnto God c. In a word by knowledge of God we attaine vnto all grace and peace requisite to life and godlinesse according to that of the Apostle Grace and peace bee multiplied vnto you through the 2. Pet. 1. 2 3. knowledge of God and of Iesus our Lord according as his diuine power hath giuen vnto vs all things that pertaine vnto life and godlinesse through the knowledge of him that hath called vs to glory and vertue So that grace and glory holinesse and happinesse are deriued vnto vs by this sauing knowledge and that in such measure as this knowledge is vnto which we haue attained Heere in this life our knowledge is but begun and so with it our sanctification and glory and that being but in part these are imperfect also but when we haue this knowledge in perfection wee shall be perfect also in righteousnesse and blessednesse and when the dim glasse is remooued and we see God face to face and know as we are knowne then shall we in his presence 1 Cor. 13. 12. haue fulnesse of ioy and pleasures at his right hand for euermore To which purpose Psal 16. 11. 1. Ioh. 3. 2. the Apostle also saith Beloued now are we the sonnes of God and it doth not yet appeare what we shall be but we know that when he shall appeare we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is §. Sect. 3 That ignorance estrangeth vs from God and the life of grace and glory Contrariwise want of this knowledge and ignorance of God and his will maketh vs strangers from God and the Common wealth of Israel and Ier. 31. 33 34. Ioh. 10. 14 4 5. howsoeuer we be the Church yet to be no true members of the Church For God hath promised to all that are in the Couenant of grace that hee will put his Law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts and that they shall all know him from the least of them to the greatest of them And our Sauiour saith that he knoweth all the sheepe of his fold and is knowne of them
as perfect and what they did seemed iust and 1. King 15. 11. right in his eyes Whereas on the other side how glorious soeuer our words and actions seeme to be yet if we regard wickednesse in our hearts the Lord Psal 66. 18. will not regard vs nor our prayers if we will not lay Gods Word to our heart Mal. 2. 2. to giue glory to his name he will send a curse vpon vs by which euen his blessings shall be accursed §. Sect. 3 That God respecteth no duty vnlesse it proceed from a pure and sincere heart Neither can any duty of a godly life which we performe vnto God be approoued of him vntill our hearts bee first approoued And as Dauid 2. Sam. 3. 13. Deut. 6. 6. would not accept of Abners seruice nor let him haue the fauour of seeing his face except he brought his wife with him so neither will the Lord regard any seruice which we offer vnto him if we leaue our hearts behind vs which are aboue all other parts espoused vnto him by solemne Couenant In all our obedience the heart is chiefly required These words which I command thee this day shall be in thine heart ye shall lay vp these words in your heart and in your soule and binde them for a signe vpon your hand that they may be as frontlets betweene your eyes And againe Set your hearts vnto Deut. 11. 18. 32. 46. all the words which I testifie among you this day In our conuersion vnto God the heart must first turne vnto him Turne ye vnto me with all your heart c. and rent your heart and not your garments and turne vnto the Lord your Ioel 2. 12 13. God Breake vp your fallow ground and sow not among thornes circumcise your selues vnto the Lord and take away the foreskin of your hearts In our Ier. 4. 3 4. spirituall warfare against the enemies of our saluation the Court of gard must keepe the carefullest watch about the Castle of our hearts that it may not be surprized neither by the secret treason of the flesh nor the open violence of the deuill or the world seeing if we lose this fort we shall lose the life of grace which is preserued in it according to that of Salomon Keepe thine heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life The curing Pro. 4. 23. our soules of their spirituall diseases must beginne at the heart and the inward cause of corruption must thence bee purged before there can bee any true reformation or sound health in the outward parts Euen as the heate of the face is not much abated by casting vpon it water or cooling things but by allaying inwardly the heate of the liuer Finally our seruice of God if wee would haue it accepted 1. Tim 4. 8. must not bee performed onely with the outward man for as the Apostle speaketh Bodily exercise profiteth little but it must bee the seruice of the heart and performed in spirit and truth Otherwise it Ioh. 4. 23. will bee vaine and but lost labour according to that of the Prophet cited by our Sauiour This people draweth nigh vnto mee with their lippes but their heart is farre from mee But in vaine they worship Matth. 15. 8. mee c. If wee wash our hands and not our hearts and make cleane the outside of the cup and platter and let the inside bee defiled with corruption and sinne wee shall not exceed the Pharises who by our Sauiours censure did not exceede the hypocrites and were worse then Publicanes and professed sinners and if wee gild the outside by a glorious profession and inwardly in the heart nourish our corruptions wee shall with them bee rightly compared to painted sepulchers which were outwardly glorious but within full of dead mens bones and all vncleannesse Mat. 23. 25 27. §. Sect. 4 That all true reformation repentance must begin with the consecrating of our whole hearts vnto God And therefore when we goe about the reformation of our liues let vs first begin witht he purging of our hearts and offer them vnto God as a Psal 40. 8. Psal 119. 112 167 141. 4. free-will offering and the first fruits of our new obedience if wee meane to haue a good crop of godlinesse and the whole haruest sanctifyed to our vse And this was Dauids practice watching chiefely ouer his heart that he might consecrate it aboue all other parts to the Seruice of God I delight saith he to doe thy will O my God yea thy Law is within my heart And againe I haue inclined mine heart to performe thy Statutes alway euen vnto the end My soule hath kept thy testimonies and I loue them exceedingly So Moses prayeth vnto God in behalfe of himselfe and the people Teach vs so to number our dayes that we may apply our hearts to wisdome Neither is it sufficient eyther to please God or to attaine vnto sanctification and a godly life to consectate our hearts in part only vnto Gods seruice and to reserue part for the seruice of the world For wee cannot serue two masters so contrary in disposition nor at once please God and Mammon as our Sauiour hath taught vs. We must not halt betweene two opinions but if God be God wee must serue him If Baal be God we must serue him God Matth. 6. 24. 1. King 18. 21. is a iealous louer and will indure no corriuals in the heart which aboue all parts he chiefely loueth And therefore if we intend to leade a godly life and to please God in all our courses wee must set our whole hearts to seeke and serue him and as he requireth loue him with all our heart and Deut. 6. 5. Mat. 22. 37. Psal 119. 10 34. with all our soule and with all our mind So Dauid With my whole heart haue I sought thee O let me not wander from thy Commandements Giue mee vnderstanding and I shall keepe thy Law yea I shall obserue it with my whole heart And thus Asa and his people entred into a Couenant to seeke the Lord God of 2. Chro. 15. 12. their fathers with all their heart and with all their soule §. Sect. 5 That we must take speciall care for the purifying of our hearts and wherein it chiefely consisteth By all which it appeareth how necessary it is that intending to lead a Godly life we deuote and consecrate our hearts yea our whole hearts Esa 66. 3. to the seruice of God And because he being most pure can indure no corruption or pollution and therefore will abhorre our most formall seruice if our hearts continue and delight in their abominations yea will as much hate the heart it selfe polluted with sinne if it be offered vnto him as Swines blood or a dogs head therefore from hence also it appeareth how necessary it is when we set our selues to please God by a godly life to take speciall care to
speaketh peace according to the truth of Gods Word But here the carnal worldling and loose Libertine wil take occasion to presume that aboue all others they haue the best consciences because they seldome or neuer accuse them or if they doe yet they can easily put them to silence they were neuer in their liues troubled with any horrors and feares but haue had their consciences euer quiet and peaceable witnessing good things vnto them as that their sinnes are pardoned they highly in Gods fauour and shall most certainely attaine vnto saluation But for preuenting of this we haue added in the description of a good conscience that it doth not onely witnesse peaceable and good things but also that it doth giue true testimony of them So that if we would haue good consciences they must not be erronious in their euidence but peace and truth must be matched together And because they who most erre are ready with the best to brag of truth as well as of peace therefore I also added the Rule and Touchstone whereby all diuine truth is to be tryed namely when it agreeth with the truth of God reuealed in the Scriptures For conscience as I haue said is a witnesse with God testifying that which he also testifyeth and therfore when it doth excuse them whom God excuseth and secretly whispereth peace to them vnto whom in his Word he hath proclaimed it then is its testimony true and truly comfortable But when it offereth peace to them against whom hee hath proclaimed warre and excuseth them as good subiects whom his Word condemneth of high treason and wicked rebellion then is the testimonie of conscience false and erronious and can be no good ground of any sound consolation And in this case conscience is a traytor both to God and vs renouncing his seruice and that office which he hath imposed vpon it and ioyning with the enemies of our saluation to dishonour him in our destruction For it mayntaineth a false peace by giuing vs false intelligence telling vs that we are in safety when as we lye open to all danger that we are strong and well fortified against all assaults when as we are naked and haue vpon no part of the spirituall armour and like a false Sinon it testifieth that our spirituall enemies are quite departed whereas they lye in secret ambushment ready to assault and surprize vs when by beleeuing this false intelligence we are secure and neglecting the spirituall watch giue our selues ouer to worldly delights §. Sect. 3 The difference betwixt the peace of a good and bad conscience as first that the peace of the wicked proceedeth frō ignorance of their estate Euery conscience therefore is not good which is peaceable but that which speaketh peace in truth not according to our ignorant conceits blinded with pride and selfe-loue or presumptuous opinions which haue no sound ground but when it is squared by the perfect and infallible rule of the holy Scriptures whereby we may discerne whether that inward peace which wee feele in vs proceedes from a good or a bad conscience For there are many things by corrupting and defiling the conscience and making it worse and more dead and senselesse then it is in it owne nature which make it at least for time quiet and peaceable As first ignorance of God and his will which hood-winking the conscience giueth the deuill fit opportunity to carry it quickly whither hee will and like a thicke fogge and darkenesse of the night depriuing vs of light and sight doth cause vs to erre into the by-wayes of sinne whilest wee thinke that we are in that perfect path of righteousnesse that leadeth to Gods Kingdome As we see in Pauls example who in the time of his ignorance Rom. 7. 7 8 9. thought concupiscence to be no sinne which after hee was inlightened with the knowledge of the truth he discerned to bee the roote and fountaine of all wickednesse And whilest his iudgement was thus blinded his conscience spoke peace vnto him testifying that hee was aliue and in good case when as being truly informed he plainely saw that hee was dead and in the high way that leadeth to hell Such haue not their peace disturbed by conscience because being ignorant of the way it cannot admonish them when they goe out of it and being it selfe misinformed it must needs giue vnto them false euidence And though their hearts be full of sluttish corners and euen deepe dungeons full of all filthinesse yet the eye of conscience doth not discerne any annoyance because it is in the darke and is not illightened with the knowledge of Gods truth But especially this commeth to passe when as ignorance is not onely simple and naturall but imbraced and affected men purposely neglecting yea contemning and shunning the meanes of knowledge because for their greater quietnesse they would not haue conscience to take notice of their wayes As they who blesse themselues in their good meanings as sufficient to saluation and wholly neglecting Gods true seruice doe content themselues with their owne blinde deuotion and superstition Such shun those places where the light of the Gospel shineth and like Battes and Owles delight to liue in darke corners where they seldome or neuer heare a Sermon because they delight in the workes of darkenesse They hate the light of Gods truth because their workes are euill as our Sauiour speaketh and as the thiefe and adulterer waite for the twy-light and Ioh. 3. 20. make choice of the night as fittest for their purposes hating the morning as the shaddow of death because it discouereth their faults to others and bringeth them in danger to be apprehended condemned and executed So these affect the darkenesse of ignorance and abhorre the light of truth Job 24 15 16. because they would not haue conscience to take notice of their wickednesse lest like Gods Sergeant it should arrest and hale them before his Tribunall and there as an vnpartiall witnesse giue euidence against them and lest being condemned it should play the executioner tormenting and vexing them day and night with hellish horrours and deepe despaire §. Sect. 4 The peace of a good conscience proceedeth from spirituall life of an euill from senselesnesse and deadnesse Secondly peace of conscience doth often proceed not from spirituall life and motion knowing and doing Gods will but from the cleane contrary as from spirituall deadnesse idlenesse and sloth in performing those duties which God requireth For as when the body is dead it hath no sense of sicknesse wounds or any hurt which can be done vnto it so when the soule is dead in sinne the conscience hath no feeling of any waight that lieth vpon it nor of any wounds or sores of sin wherewith it is mangled and deformed And though corruption and guilt like a gangrene indangereth it euen vnto the very death yet it neuer complaineth because it hath no sense and feeling of this mischiefe and misery Besides whilest men snort in this
neuer examine their actions by it yea rather being carried through the violence of their carnall lusts and passions into all disobedience and sinne and resoluing in themselues to goe on in their course doe cast the Law out of their sight and remembrance lest conscience hauing it to iudge by should accuse and condemne their euill actions and so abate their pleasure which they take in them But especially if we would haue good consciences we must apply vnto our selues the sentence of the Law which condemneth Deut. 26. 27. Gal. 3. 10. all of sinne and subiecteth them vnder the curse who doe not continue in all that is written in the booke of the Law to doe it For vntill the Law doe conuince vs of sinne and that we cannot be iustified before God in our own righteousnesse we shall rest in it neuer seeke to be partakers of the righteousnes of Christ by which alone we can be iustified before God and consequently by it only obtaine peace of conscience In which regard it is not sufficient to know and apply the Law vnto vs for this will worke in the conscience terrours and feares and no peace but onely vse it as a schoolemaster to teach vs our owne vilenesse and sinfull corruption and that we are in our selues most miserable in the feareful state of death and condemnation that so it may bring vs vnto Christ in whom alone we can be iustified and obtaine sound and secure peace And therfore if we would haue good consciences wee must also know the Gospell in which God of his free grace doth offer vnto vs peace and reconciliation in Iesus Christ wee must acquaint our selues with the couenant of grace which is the maine foundation of all our peace when as thereby wee are assured not onely that Gods mercies are infinite and Christs merits all-sufficient but that they belong vnto vs performing the condition of the couenant that God for Christs sake will forgiue vs our sinnes be reconciled vnto vs and Esa 32. 40. write his Law in our hearts that we may not depart from him §. Sect. 3 The third meanes of a good conscience is a liuely faith Thirdly we must not for the obtaining of a good conscience only know the Gospell and Couenant of grace with the sweet promises therein contayned but also apply them by a liuely faith and in a speciall maner interesse Rom. 5. 1. Heb. 9. 14. Col. 1. 20. our selues in them by performing the condition of the couenant which is our restipulation that we make with God For we must be iustified by faith before we can haue peace with him or peace of conscience Our consciences must be purged by the blood of Christ from dead workes and from the guilt and punishment of all our sinnes before they will speake peace vnto vs. The Charter of our peace must be drawne vpon the Crosse sealed with the effusion of Christs blood and must be receiued and pleaded by faith before our consciences will cease accusing and condemning or stand with vs vpon any tearmes of peace Now this faith must be approued to be vnfayned sound by the fruits which it bringeth forth in vnfained repentance by the changing of our hearts and renewing of our mindes our hatred of euill and loue of good our sorrow for our sinnes past and resolution to leaue and forsake them for the time to come and to serue the Lord in the contrary duties of holinesse and righteousnesse without which fruits faith is no liuing Tree but a dead stocke which will giue vs no assurance of peace with God in the remission of our sinnes and consequently will bring with it no peace of conscience And hereof it is that the promises of the Gospell are as often made to repentant sinners as to those that beleeue in Christ because though faith only be the condition of the Couenant yet it is such a faith alone as is fruitfull in repentance Neyther can this faith be so easily seene and discerned in it selfe but onely by the fruits that spring from it which necessarily inferring this good Tree from which they spring the promises are made to them because these being more sensible they may be more easily applied §. Sect. 4 That the exercises of repentance are notable meanes to get a good conscience also the loue of God and our neighbours Fourthly the exercises of repentance are notable meanes to worke peace of conscience as our often humbling of our selues before God in Luk. 1. 53. 1 Pet. 5. 5. Esa 57. 15. Pro. 28. 13. the sight and sence of our vilenesse and vnworthinesse whereby our stony hearts are broken and our spirits made contrite our dayly confession of our sinnes vnto God and earnest crauing of pardon for them seeing our fayth will assure vs and answerably our consciences will witnesse with vs according to the rule of Gods Word that humbling our selues we shall be exalted that being empty of all grace and goodnesse and hungring after it we shal be filled and satisfied that the God of peace wil dwell with vs and bring his peace vnto vs being of broken hearts and contrite spirits and finally that confessing and forsaking our sinnes we shall finde mercy seeing it standeth vpon the truth of Gods promise according to that of the Apostle If we acknowledge and confesse our sinnes he is 1. Ioh. 1. 7 8. faithfull and iust to forgiue vs our sinnes and to cleanse vs from all vnrighteousnesse Of which we haue experience in the example of Dauid who being afflicted in the sight and sence of his sinne with terrours of conscience vsed this meanes to quiet it and get peace I acknowledge saith he my sin Psal 32. 4 5. vnto thee and mine iniquity haue I not hid I said I will confesse my transgressions vnto the Lord and thou forgauest the iniquity of my sinne Lastly the vnfained loue of God and of our neighbours is a notable meanes for the obtayning of a good conscience for if we loue God our consciences will witnesse vnto vs that he loueth vs seeing his loue shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost worketh this loue in vs and is that diuine fire and flame from which this heate commeth for we loue him because he loued 1. Ioh. 4. 19. vs first as the Apostle testifieth And this loue of God towards vs and our loue towards him will make vs carefull to keepe our consciences vnspotted of any knowne sinne and zealous in doing all things which may be pleasing in his sight From which sense of our mutuall loue will spring peace vnspeakeable wee resting securely vpon him who so loueth vs and whom we so loue According to that of the Apostle Aboue Col. 3. 14 15. all things put on charity which is the bond of perfectnesse and let the peace of God rule in your hearts §. Sect. 5 Of the meanes whereby a good conscience may be preserued And these are the meanes
to sing praises vnto our God for it is Psal 147. 1. pleasant and praise is comely Secondly consider that it is the will of God that we should be thankefull vnto him for all his benefits which if we performe he requireth nothing else at our hands nor any other requitall for all his mercy and goodnesse towards vs. And this reason the Apostle vseth 1. Thes 5. 18. Psal 50. 13 14. In euery thing giue thankes for this is the will of God in Christ Iesus concerning you Thirdly that it is most pleasing vnto God and that the sacrifice of the calues of the lips is much more acceptable then of Bulls and Goats Fourthly let vs continually meditate vpon Gods manifold and inestimable mercies bestowed vpon vs in time past his eternall loue our election creation the great worke of our redemption by the death of his onely begotten and dearely beloued Sonne our vocation and effectuall calling to the participation of this great benefit from which innumerable others are excluded our iustification sanctification continuall preseruation together with our assured hope of glorificatiō with al special blessings which from day to day he bestoweth vpon vs. With all which our hearts will be filled with thankfulnes and our mouthes with praises thankesgiuing if we throughly meditate on them especially if withall we consider our vnworthines of the least of Gods fauours and according to Iacobs example Gen. 32. 10. compare Gods inestimable mercies with our demerits Lastly let vs meditate and consider what a foule vice vngratitude is how vile and odious in the sight of God mē that the Lord wil neuer let it go vnpunished nor suffer any to inioy his benefits who through their vngratitude wil not acknowledge them nor render the praises which are due vnto him §. Sect. 5 Of obedience vnto God what it is and wherein it consisteth and of the properties of true obedience The fourth and last vertue arising from the loue of God is obedience which is a fruit of our loue and thankfulnesse whereby in all things we submit our selues our wills and actions wholy vnto Gods good will and pleasure both in doing all that he requireth and in patient suffring whatsoeuer he imposeth So that this obedience is of two kinds First our actiue obedience to Gods Law whereby wee conforme our whole man vnto the reuealed will of God The which is an inseparable fruit of our loue towards God and an infallible note whereby wee may discerne that which is sound and sincere from that which is false and counterfaite for if we loue God we will keepe his Commandements And this is the loue of God if we keepe his Commandements and his Commandements are not grieuous The Ioh. 14. 15. properties of this obedience are these First that it be absolute vnto whatsoeuer 1. Ioh. 5. 3. God requireth and admit of no discourse of reason when we know his will but whether profit or disprofit honour or disgrace the fauour or displeasure of men doe follow vpon it we are to doe the things that he Act. 4. 19. 5. 29. inioyneth Secondly it must be total both in respect of the obiect and subiect In respect of the obiect we must obey God in all his Commandements at all times neither adding nor detracting nor declining therefrom Gal. 3. 10. Deut. 12. 32. Ios 1. 7. on the right hand or on the left Neither is it sufficient that wee obey God in some things and neglect others or in many and most things and not in some few for he that thus sinneth in one thing is guilty of all but we must propound vnto our selues the whole Law of God for the rule Iam. 2. 10. of our liues obseruing one table as well as another and worship him both in holinesse and righteousnesse and that not only for some small time but Luke 1. 74 75. all the dayes of our liues In respect of the subiect our obedience must bee Deut. 11. 1. with the whole man and like our loue from which it springeth it must be performed with all our hearts soules and strength But especially the Lord requireth the inward obedience of the heart wherein he chiefely Pro. 23. 26. Iohn 4. 23. Luke 1. 74. 2. Chro. 25. 2. delighteth we must worship him in spirit and truth in sincerity and vprightnesse of heart as before his face and in his sight and presence neither is it sufficient that we doe that which is right vnlesse we doe it vprightly It must be voluntary with cheerefulnesse and delight as the Saints and Angels doe the will of God in heauen For loue maketh euery burthen light and the Commandements of God not to be grieuous Yet this internall obedience is not sufficient vnlesse the externall be ioyned with it 1. John 5. 3. For God will bee worshipped with the whole man with our bodies as well as with our soules with our outward actions as well as with our inward affections §. Sect. 6 Of the meanes of obedience whereby we may be enabled to performe it Now the meanes which may moue and enable vs to yeeld this obedience are these first we must consider that the Lord hath created vs to this 1. Cor. 6. 20. Luke 1. 74. Rom. 6. 18. end that we should serue him and to the same purpose when we were by sin vtterly lost hath redeemed vs with the inestimable price of his Sonnes most precious blood that wee should worship him in holinesse and righteousnesse before him all the dayes of our liues that being freed from sinne we should become the seruants of righteousnesse and from the slauerie of Satan that we should spend our dayes in Gods seruice Secondly let vs meditate on the riches of reward and that liberall wages which the Lord hath freely promised to giue vnto those who faithfully serue him in which respect we may iustly say of our actiue obedience as the Apostle of our passiue that all our seruice in this present world is not worthy the glory Rom. 8. 18. 2. Cor. 4. 17. which shall be reueyled for it is slight short and imperfect but shall cause vnto vs a farre more excellent and eternall waight of Glory Thirdly let vs consider that though our best seruice be mingled with many imperfections and stayned with our corruptions yet God in Christ will accept of it and not only pardon our wants but reward our wills and workes For he will Mal. 3. 17. spare vs as a man spareth his sonne that serueth him accepting of our will for the deede and of our sincere affections as of perfect actions Fourthly let vs consider that hereby we shall be assured of all Gods promises for Godlinesse is profitable for all things hauing the promises of this life and of that 1. Tim. 4. 8. which is to come Neither doth God require our obedience for his owne sake for he is most absolute in perfection and our righteousnesse doth not
is proper and peculiar to him alone As religious adoration Inuocation dedicating Churches and consecrating of festiuals to their honour and such like Secondly all irreuerence in Gods seruice As when the externall worship is performed without the inward with deceitfull lippes and not with the heart and in spirit and truth which is the seruice of Hypocrites Lastly Mat. 15. 8 9. when as the publike seruice is performed without any vnanimity of the heart or vniformity of externall rites and ceremonies or with such as are vncomely apish light and opposite to the vse of edifying 1. Cor. 14. 40. §. Sect. 2 Of prayer and inuocation And these are the things which generally are commanded or forbidden in this Commandement The speciall duties which are here principally required are three Inuocation preaching and hearing the Word and the administration of the Sacraments In respect of the first there is 1. Thes 5. 17. 1. Iohn 5. 14. first required that we pray and the neglect hereof condemned Secondly that wee pray according to Gods will performing those things therein which in his Word hee requireth And these are either essentiall vnto prayer or accidentall The things essentiall respect either the person vnto Psal 50. 15. Luke 11. 2. Ephe. 2. 12. Iohn 16. 23. Rom. 8 26 27. whom we must pray which is God only and no other or the person in whose name alone we must pray namely Iesus Christ and not in the mediation or intercession of any creature Thirdly by whose helpe to wit the holy Ghost who helpeth our infirmities and teacheth vs to pray as we ought Fourthly After what manner that is before prayer with due preparation and in prayer in respect of our soules that we pray in the Psal 108. 1. Eccle 4. 17. Col. 3. 16. 1. Cor. 14. 15. spirit and not with the lips alone nor with wandring thoughts In our mindes that we pray with vnderstanding and not in an vnknowne tongue nor in ignorance not conceiuing what we vtter with our mouthes In our Eccles 5. 1. Gen. 32. 10. hearts that we pray with reuerence in respect of God and humility in respect of our selues In our bodies there is required that wee vse such voice and gestures as are most fit to stirre vp our affections and deuotions 1. Cor. 14. 40. to the religious performing of this duty Lastly there is required that wee pray for those things which are good and lawfull hauing Mat. 7. 11. all our suites warranted by the Word of God The things accidentall required in prayer are the circumstances of persons place or time In respect of persons prayer is either publike in the Congregation or priuate In respect of the place prayer is not limited 1. Tim. 2. 8. but wee haue liberty in all places to lift vp pure hands vnto God In respect of the time wee must pray without ceasing as often as any 1. Thes 5. 17. fit opportunity and occasion is offered The kinds of prayer are Iam. 1. 5. 5. 16. 1. 6. Mat. 21. 22. either petition or thankesgiuing In all our petitions there is required 1. A sense of our wants 2. Feruent desires to haue them supplied 3. A speciall faith that our requests shall be granted grounded vpon Gods promises After our petitions made we must quietly rest vpon God perswading our selues that wee shall obtaine them in due time Secondly we must carefully vse all good meanes which may serue Gods prouidence in conferring these blessings vpon vs. Thirdly If wee doe not presently obtaine we must perseuere in prayer without fainting or wearinesse The other part of prayer is giuing of thanks whereby wee praise God for all his benefits either receiued or promised vnto which the same things are Col. 3. 16. Phil. 1. 4. to be fitted which were generally required in prayer as that they be rendred to God alone in the name of Christ by the holy Ghost with vnderstanding in our mindes and reuerence and humility with thankfulnesse and cheerefulnesse in our hearts §. Sect. 3 Of the duties of Gods Ministers And so much of the duties respecting prayer Those that respect the ministery of the Word are of two sorts the first respect Gods Ministers Rom. 10. 15. 2. Cor. 5. 18 19. that preach it The second the people that heare it In respect of the Minister it is required first that his person be qualified and fitted for this high function in which regard hee ought to be once lawfully called to this office inwardly by God and outwardly by the Church Secondly he is to haue his calling approued and sealed vnto him by his sufficiency 1. Tim. 3. 2. Esa 6. 8. of gifts both in knowledge and vtterance and willingnesse of minde to imploy them to Gods glory and good of his people Secondly for the matter which he preacheth it is required that he deliuer nothing but that which is grounded vpon the pure Word of God and that he rightly expound 1. Thes 2. 13. 2. Cor. 2. 17. the Scriptures by the Scriptures and diuide the Word of God aright both in obseruing profitable doctrines out of the Text and in applying them to his hearers for instruction in the truth confutation of 1. Tim. 3. 16. errours exhortations to duties reproofe of offenders and consolation of the weake and afflicted Thirdly for the manner there is required that he speake in the euidence of the Spirit as if God by him did speake vnto 1. Cor. 2 4. the people Secondly in simplicity without any impiety of humane inuētions or affectation to shew his owne learning gifts 3. in integrity and vprightnes 1. Cor. 2. 4 5. 2. Cor. 4. 2. 2 Tim. 2. 15. 1. Thes 2. 4. 1. Cor. 4. 2. Mat. 7. 29. Tit. 2. 15. 2. 7. Ezech. 3. 8 9. Ephes 6. 19. John 7. 18. 2. Cor. 11. 2. as in Gods sight and presence chiefly ayming to please God and men 4. In fidelity hauing in his ministery no respect of persons but deliuering Gods message impartially to the noble and base rich poore friēds and strangers all alike Fifthly with authority power according to the example of our Sauiour not fearing the face of any gainsayer or opposer Sixthly with al grauity as becommeth the waightinesse of his Ambassage Seuenthly with all liberty and freedome of speech and spirit taxing and reprouing sinne wheresoeuer he findes it And finally with feruent zeale of Gods glory and the saluation of the people §. Sect. 4 Of the duties of hearers and such as respect their preparation The duties which respect the hearing of the Word are of three sorts The first such as are to bee performed before wee heare which Eccles 4. 17. Heb. 4. 2. Luke 8. 13 14. Ier. 4. 4. are two principally The one that we fit and prepare our selues before wee presume to approach into Gods presence to performe this holy duty the which is done partly by remoouing those impediments
own thoughts on the Lords Day Fourthly we must refraine as much as in vs lieth from thinking our owne thoughts on the Lords Day that is not onely such as are sinfull and Pro. 23. 26. Mat. 22. 39. wicked vaine and good for nothing at any time but those also which are worldly and about our earthly affaires which may bee lawfull on other dayes For the Lord requireth not the outward man and externall actions alone to be consecrated to his seruice but chiefly and principally the mind and the heart in which aboue all other parts he delighteth And he forbiddeth vs to walke in our owne wayes and pleasures on his Holy-day Esa 58. 13. which is to be referred to our thoughts as well as to our outward actions seeing we delight in the one as well as the other In which regard we must vse our best indeuour to sequester our mindes and hearts from all worldly and earthly things that they may be wholly exercised in spirituall and heauenly Meditations And as it is vnlawfull to thinke and meditate on earthly things on the Lords Day so also to spend any part of this time allotted vnto holy and religious duties in the reading and studying of prophane Bookes and such writings as are meerely ciuill and humane as the Story of the times and Histories of the Common-wealth liberall Arts and Sciences and such like which may make vs more wise to the world but not to God fit vs for earthly imployments but neither furnish vs with spirituall grace nor yet further our heauenly happinesse Finally as wee must abstaine from thinking our owne thoughts and doing our owne workes on the Lords Day so also from speaking of our own words as the Lord requireth Esa 58. 13. By which wee are to vnderstand all discourses which are meerely worldly and about earthly things more then charity and necessity requireth all idle Mat. 12. 33. and friuolous talke of which if we must giue account though it haue been vttered at ordinary times how much more vpon the Lords Day when as our tongues which as Dauid calleth them should be our glory to glorifie God by vttering his praises are imployed in sounding out our owne froth and fooleries All speeches about our worldly pleasures and profits or about things impertinent as other mens affaires newes and nouelties which doe not concerne vs especially in respect of our spirituall estate and condition which we ought chiefly and soly to respect on this Day §. Sect. 6 That we must not doe the Lords workes after our owne manner And these are the workes which wee must leaue vndone on the Lords Day from which as we must abstaine as the matter of our imployments so also from doing the Lords workes after our owne manner Neither is it enough that we refraine from all sinfull and worldly actions and doe the duties which God requireth of vs seeing if wee doe them not in that sort and manner as he requireth that is spiritually holily zealously and religiously with vpright hearts and good consciences we make them no better then prophane and seruile workes which God will reiect as odious and abominable For if we worship the Lord only with the outward man and not with our hearts and soules with the lips alone and not in Spirit and Truth in shew and hypocrisie after a formall cold and carelesse manner and not with vpright hearts substantially and zealously he will demand of vs as of the Iewes Who hath required these things at your hands Hee will Esa 1. 12. complaine of vs as of them This people draw neere vnto me with their lips but their hearts are farre from me He will censure our seruice as he did their sacrifices Chap. 29. 13. Hee that killeth an Oxe is as if he slew a man hee that sacrificeth a Lambe as if he cut off a Dogs necke he that offereth an oblation as if he offered Esa 66. 3. Swines blood and he that burneth incense as if he blessed an Idoll And though we pray and preach and heare yea euen worke miracles in Christs Name yet if we doe them not in a right manner he will reiect vs at the day of Iudgement and exclude vs from his heauenly ioyes as being no better then workers of iniquity Mat. 7. 22 23. CAP. XL. That we must sanctifie our rest by consecrating it to the duties of Gods seruice §. Sect. 1 That we must rise betimes on the Lords Day ANd thus much concerning the rest and things from which wee must abstaine on the Lords Day The second thing to be considered is the sanctifying of this rest by consecrating it vnto those duties of Gods seruice which vpon this day he requireth of vs. For it is not sufficient that we refraine from working and doe nothing seeing our beasts doe this as well as wee but we must make it an holy rest abstaining from our owne workes that wee may doe the workes of God In which regard it is called not onely a Sabbath and day of rest but Gods Sabbath and Holy-day wherein he inioyneth vs to doe him seruice And if he abhorreth idlenesse at all times and condemneth the neglect of our own works in all the rest of the weeke then much more if we be idle vpon his Day and spend that time which he hath allotted to his owne seruice in sloth and idlenesse Neither doth the Lord simply require a rest for it owne sake seeing in it selfe it is lesse profitable and acceptable then action and labour but as being a sanctified rest it is a meanes to fit vs for his seruice which is the end of it vnto which if we attaine not it is vaine and vnprofitable yea wicked and sinfull Now the duties of Gods seruice whereby this rest is sanctified are either priuate or publike the which because they are interchangeably mixed with one another therefore I will obserue a mixt method in handling of them The first priuate duty is that we awake and rise as timely this day to doe God seruice and if we be Gouernours of families that wee cause those who are vnder our charge to doe the like as we doe or ought to doe on any of the weeke dayes to doe our owne workes Yea seeing Gods works are of much greater waight and worth then our own and our spirituall gaine of grace and meanes of furthering the saluation of our soules and our euerlasting happinesse in the life to come are incomparably more excellent then earthly riches and delights therefore as wee are watchfull on the weeke dayes to pursue these and are willing to abridge our selues of our ordinary sleepe when we haue any good opportunity offered for the compassing of them so should we herein exceede on the Lords Day wherein wee haue such good meanes offered of inriching our soules with the spirituall treasures of Gods sauing graces and of attaining vnto the assurance of our heauenly ioyes and those pleasures which are at Gods right
especially those which respect his Sabbaths and seruice as the profaning of his holy Day by vtter neglect of all holy duties or by imperfect performance of them want of preparation of reuerence and attention faith and feruency of spirit in hearing the Word and calling vpon Gods name want of care in laying it vp in our hearts and memories and practising it in our liues c. And thus as in our Complaints wee are to bewaile other wants so those especially which make vs vnfit to performe any acceptable seruice vnto God and in our petitions as wee are to beg other gifts and graces whereof we stand in need so those aboue others which inable vs to the better sanctification of the Lords Day in performing vnto him his spirituall worship as hungring and thirsting after the meanes of Gods glory and our saluation prepared hearts and good consciences faith and feruency of spirit reuerence and attention in hearing the Word and Gods blessing and assistance of his holy Spirit vnto his Minister and Ambassadour that he may speake the Word powerfully and profitably as to all the Congregation whereof we are members so vnto vs especially for our edification and building vp in all spirituall grace the mortification of our speciall vices and corruptions the increasing of our vertues and confirming of our strength vnto the performance of all Christian and holy duties wherein as yet we are most defectiue And finally in our praises and thankesgiuing we are to magnifie Gods holy Name as for all his blessings and benefits so for those especially which respect this Day As the giuing of Iesus Christ to be our Sauiour and Redeemer and causing Luk. 1. 78 79. this Sunne of righteousnesse to arise and shine vnto vs the continuance of his Sabbaths and the light of his Gospell wherein hee reuealeth vnto vs his holy will concerning our saluation and the meanes whereby we may attaine vnto it the peace liberty and safety which we inioy together with his spirituall fauours for granting vnto vs his Word and Sacraments and making them in some measure effectuall by the inward operation of his holy Spirit for the begetting and increasing of our faith and the worke of Sanctification in vs and the like With prayer we must also as leisure and opportunity serueth ioyne the reading of some fit portion of holy Scriptures for the better seasoning of our hearts and settling of our affections vpon holy things for the inflaming of them with the loue of Gods Law and with longing desires after the publike meanes of our saluation With which priuate exercises when wee haue prepared our selues we must if we be gouernours of families vse all good meanes for the fitting and preparing of our children and seruants for the publike seruice of God not thinking it enough for those that haue the charge of others to performe priuate duties by themselues vnlesse they cause their inferiours also to ioyne with them But especially before wee goe to the Church we must call them all together vnto prayer wherein after the confession of our sinnes and earnest petition for all necessary graces wee are to desire the assistance of Gods holy Spirit for the sanctifying and preparing of the whole family that they may in some acceptable manner performe all good duties which belong to the Sanctification of the Lords Day Neither must we as many doe thinke it sufficient that wee bring our families to Gods seruice nor neglect the duty of priuate prayer because it is to be performed publikely in the Congregation and so cause one duty to shoulder and thrust out another but wee must ioyne them together seeing the priuate seruice of God is not onely on his holy Day acceptable in it selfe but a notable and necessary meanes to fit and prepare vs for the right performance of his publike worship In which respect as we must be carefull that the publike seruice doe not exclude the priuate either morning or euening so much more that the priuate doe not hinder the publike but we must so order and dispose of these family-exercises as that they may be finished in seasonable time and not hinder vs from comming to the beginning of publike prayer with the residue of Gods people §. Sect. 4 Duties to be performed when we are going to the Church After all which duties performed in the family we are when we are ready to goe vnto the Church or when wee are in the way to spend that time in holy Meditations thinking with our selues that we are going not vpon some slight or ordinary businesse but to present our selues in the glorious presence of the great King of heauen and earth who being infinite in all holinesse and perfection and a God of such pure and piercing eyes that he seeth not onely our outward actions but searcheth the heart and reines hateth and abhorreth all impurity and corruption dissimulation and hypocrisie all cold formall and negligent seruice and will bee worshipped of vs in spirit and truth Let vs call to minde that we are going not to conferre with our companions or with mortal men not much superiour vnto vs but to speake and make our suits to Gods supreme and most glorious Maiesty to heare him speaking vnto vs by his Ambassadours in whose presence the heauens are vncleane and the blessed Angels hide their faces And that not about ordinary and slight matters but such waighty and important businesse as no lesse concerneth vs then the eternall saluation or damnation of our bodies and soules Finally that we are going about such affaires as will according as we dispatch them make vs much better or worse For the Word shall prosper to the atchieuing of that Esa 55. 11. end for which God sends it and shall neuer returne in vaine either it will soften vs like wax or harden vs like clay either it will be Gods strong power 2. Cor. 2. 15 16. to our saluation and the sauour of life vnto life or the sauour of death vnto Rom. 1. 16. 2. Cor. 2. 15 16. death for our deeper condemnation and by performing this duty in hearing of it we shall be neerer heauen or hell And hauing with these and such like meditations brought our selues to the place of diuine worship let vs enter into it with all feare and reuerence as into Gods owne House and place of his glorious presence saying with Iacob Surely the Lord is in Gen. 28. 16 17. this place how dreadfull is this place this is none other but the House of God and this is the gate of heauen CAP. XLI Of the publike duties of Gods seruice on the Lords Day §. Sect. 1 That we must ioyne with the Congregation in all the duties of Gods seruice ANd thus hauing placed our selues in Gods holy Assembly we are to ioyne with them in all duties of Gods seruice with vnanimity of heart and vniformity in action and gesture as becommeth those that professe themselues to be of the same
disguized Our loue must not be in speech and tongue onely but in deed and truth we must call 1. Iohn 3. 18. vpon God in truth and sincerity or else our prayers will be but meere lip-labour which God will not heare or regard And therefore Dauid vseth his sincerity in praying as an argument to perswade the Lord to giue him audience Giue eare saith he vnto my prayers which goe not out of fained lips And Ezechias his integrity of life as a reason to moue him for therepealing Psalm 145. Esa 29. 13. of the sentence of death and prolonging of his dayes Remember now O Lord saith he I beseech thee how I haue walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart c. Finally our preaching must not bee deceitfull like those which make Marchandize of the Word but as of sincerity of God and 2. Cor. 2. 17. Act. 10. 33. 1. Thes 2. 13. in the sight of God And our hearing likewise of the Word must be in sincerity as in Gods presence and as those that heare the Word not of man but of God For otherwise our seeming graces and vertuous actions like beautifull pictures which want life spirit and motion are not substantiall in Gods sight but shewes and shadowes onely if integrity and sincerity be wanting not looking vnto Gods glory or shewing any loue and obedience vnto him but onely vnto our worldly and carnall ends and by-respects of our owne pleasure profit or preferment §. Sect. 5 That the soundnesse of all graces and holy duties consisteth in the sincerity of them Thirdly we must performe all holy duties of a godly life in sincerity and integrity because otherwise wee cannot approue our selues for sound Rom. 2. 28 29. Christians accepted of God what outward shew soeuer wee make nor our badges and signes of Christianity such as will giue vnto vs any assurance that we are in the Couenant of grace for as the Apostle saith Hee is not a Iew which is one outwardly neither is that Circumcision which is outward in the flesh But he is a Iew which is one inwardly and Circumcision is that of the heart in the Spirit and not in the letter whose praise is not of men but of God And though such duties as are done in hypocrisie may get the applause of men and gaine their praises causing them who doe them to be magnified and extolled yet God no further regardeth them then to vilifie condemne and punish them For hee seeth not as man seeth for man 1. Sam. 16. 7. looketh but to the outward appearance but God looketh vnto the heart In which regard that which is highly esteemed amongst men is abomination in the sight Luk. 16. 15. of God as our Sauiour speaketh §. Sect. 6 Of the rewards of sincerity and integrity Fourthly because the Lord doth richly reward this integrity and sincerity with the blessings of this life and that which is to come For the Psalm 84. 11. Lord is a Sunne and a Shield he will giue grace and glory and no good thing will he withhold from them that walke vprightly In this life hee multiplyeth all his fauours vpon them who serue him in sincerity and truth For he is good vnto them which are cleane in heart And to such he limiteth all his gracious Psal 73. 1. promises which he performeth vnto them vpon this condition only So he promiseth vnto the Kings of Israel and Iudah that hee will confirme 1. King 2. 4. and 3. 6. and 9. 4 5. their Kingdome vnto them and their posterity after them if they would walke before him in truth with all their heart and with all their soule Whereof it is that Salomon affirmeth that the Lord kept Couenant 2. Chron. 6. 14. and shewed mercy vnto his seruants that walked before him with all their hearts And therefore Ezechias intreateth God to performe this promise vnto Esa 38. 3. him and his posterity grounding his faith on his obseruing this condition seeing hee had walked before God in truth and with a perfect heart So God is neere vnto them that call vpon him to all that call vpon him in truth Psal 145. 18. and will saue and deliuer them from all perils and dangers and out of the hands of all their enemies For he saueth the vpright in heart as Dauid affirmeth Psal 7. 10. And so Salomon saith that the righteousnesse of the vpright shall deliuer Prou. 11. 6. and 28. 1. them which maketh them bold and confident as Lions in perillous times as elsewhere he speaketh In the life to come God also crowneth the Psal 84. 11. sincere and vpright seruice of the faithfull with ioy and happinesse for he giueth not onely grace in this life but glory also in the life to come to those that walke vprightly And such shall here dwell in his Tabernacle and Psal 15. 2. Prou. 28. 18. Psal 32. 2. and 119. 1. Math. 5. 8. hereafter in the Mountaine of his holinesse So Salomon saith that he who walketh vprightly shall be saued and Dauid affirmeth that the vpright shall dwell in Gods presence and our Sauiour Christ saith that they shall bee blessed in the vision and fruition of God which is the height and perfection of our heauenly happinesse And therefore seeing this integrity and sincerity is such a precious treasure as maketh vs both happy and blessed here and in the world to come it is no maruell if the faithfull haue alwayes esteemed it as their chiefest and choycest Iewell preferring it before all earthly things yea euen life it selfe as we see in the example of Iob who patiently suffered himselfe to be stripped of all his worldly substance but clasped so fast to his integrity when his wife and friends would haue pulled it from him that he would not leaue his hold to the very death God forbid saith he that I should iustifie you to wit whilest you goe about Iob 27. 5 6. to censure and condemne me of dissimulation and hypocrisie till I dye I will not remoue mine integrity from me My righteousnesse I hold fast and will not let it goe my heart shall not reproch me so long as I liue If then we delight in that wherein God chiefly delighteth and will doe that which he requireth and flee from that which he abhorreth if wee would haue our selues and our seruice accepted of him as perfect which notwithstanding are full of imperfections and corruptions If we would haue any true sauing grace or performe any Christian duty pleasing vnto God if we would be numbred amongst sound Christians or would inioy any of Gods blessings in this world or in the world to come then let vs labour daily in the vse of all good meanes whereby we may attaine vnto this sincerity and integrity of heart and performe all the duties of Gods seruice and of a godly life in vprightnesse and truth CAP. II. Of the meanes whereby we may attaine
euill And of the Apostle Paul Wee must all appeare before the Iudgement seat of Christ that euery man may receiue the things done in his body according to that he hath done whether it bee good or bad And then naked sincerity will shine most gloriously when the gilded vaile of hypocrisie being pulled off the filthy corruption which was hid vnder it will appeare vgly and abominable in the sight of the holy Saints and blessed Angels Then shall the vpright in heart hold vp their heads in the confidence of a good conscience when the hypocrites and dissemblers shall be confounded with shaine their deceit and secret wickednesse being discouered in the sight of all men Then shall they who haue serued God in sincerity and truth receiue their heauenly Inheritance with triumphant ioy when guilefull and double-hearted men shall bee banished out of Gods presence and cast into outer darknesse Math. 24. 51. where shall bee weeping and gnashing of teeth CAP. III. That we must ioyne with inward integrity the seruice of the body and the outward man §. Sect. 1 That God requireth outward seruice to be ioyned with the inward BVt howsoeuer the Lord doth chiefly require and delight in the inward seruice of the soule and the integrity and sincerity of the heart yet doth he not rest in it alone but requireth also the seruice of the body and outward man and that we should at all times and vpon all occasions expresse and approoue our inward piety in our externall practice and the vprightnesse of our hearts which is onely knowne to him by our holinesse and righteousnesse shining in the whole course of our liues and conuersation which is subiect to mans view that thereby we may be iustified that is declared righteous before them as by the other we are knowne vnto our selues to be iustified by faith before God of which that inward holinesse and obedience is a principall fruit And because euery one would be ready to boast of the sincerity of the heart which cannot be discerned God would haue vs to approoue and make it knowne by bringing foorth the fruits of it in our outward and bodily seruice So the Apostle exhorteth vs not to let sin raigne in our bodies that we should obey it in the lusts thereof neither yeeld our Rom. 6. 12 13. members as instruments of vnrighteousnesse vnto sinne but yeeld our selues vnto God as those that are aliue from the dead and our members as instruments of righteousnesse vnto God And as we haue yeelded our members seruants to vncleannesse and to iniquity so we should now yeeld our members seruants to righteousnesse Vers 19. vnto holinesse That we should present not onely our soules but our bodies likewise a liuing sacrifice holy acceptable vnto God which is our reasonable Rom. 12. 1. 1. Thes 4. 3. seruice that we should possesse our vessels in purity and honour and preserue our bodies from all defilement as it becommeth the Temples of the 1. Cor. 3. 16. holy Ghost For God who hath created redeemed and doth continually preserue both soule and body will bee serued and glorified by them both and as he is in these respects Lord and owner of the whole man so hee will haue the whole to serue him according to that of the Apostle Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirits 1. Cor. 6. 20. which are Gods The inward seruice of the heart therefore is not sufficient vnlesse it be expressed in the outward seruice of the body but wee must be sanctified thorowout and our whole Spirit and soule and body must be preserued blamelesse vnto the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ 1. Thes 5. 23. And we must clense our selues from all filthinesse as well of the flesh as of the Spirit and perfect our holinesse in the feare of God We must with the Apostle 2 Cor. 7. 1. Act. 24. 16. Heb. 13. 18. Rom. 12. 17. Inter Christianum gentilem non fides tantùm debet sed etiam vita distinguere diuersam religionem per diuersa opera monstrare Hier. ad Celant exercise our selues to haue our consciences voyde of offence both towards God and towards men and labour not onely to haue in all things a good conscience before him but also to liue honestly in the view of the world and prouide things honest in the sight of all men as well as those which are holy and religious in the sight of God For as one saith Not onely faith ought to distinguish betweene a Christian and an heathen but the life also and our diuers religions ought to bee demonstrated and shewed by our diuers workes Yea in truth these will alwayes necessarily and inseparably goe together neither is it possibly for a man to haue a sincere and vpright heart but it will shew it selfe in the outward conuersation words and actions seeing it is the fountaine and roote from which they flow and spring and such as it is either good or euill cleane or polluted such will they be also For if the heart be the Inditer of a good matter the tongue will Psal 45. 1. 108. 1. be the pen of a ready Writer If the heart be prepared so will the tongue also and both ioyning together will sing and giue praise whereof it is that the Apostle Iames concludeth that if any man seeme religious and bridleth not Iam. 1. 26 27. his tongue this mans religion is vaine And also that pure Religion and vndefiled before God will shew it selfe in the workes of mercy and Christian charity before men for as in the bodily so in the spirituall estate the health and welfare of the heart is best discerned by the pulse in the hand neither can there be an vpright heart where the actions are vniust And therefore the Psalmist describing a true Citizen of Heauen doth ioyne heart hand and tongue all together He that hath cleane hands and a pure heart speaketh Psal 24. 4. 15. 2. the truth from it and hath not lift vp his soule vnto vanity nor sworne deceitfully §. Sect. 2 Reasons mouing vs to performe outward seruice Now the reasons which may mooue vs to ioyne outward practice with inward integrity respect God our neighbours or our selues In respect Mat. 5. 16. of God first because he commandeth that we haue not only in our selues the oyle of Grace but that we also cause the light of it to shine outwardly before men He would haue vs inwardly to repent with vnfained contrition in our hearts but withall that we bring forth fruits meete for repentance in Mat. 3. 8. our liues He desireth aboue all that we should loue him with all our hearts Ioh. 14. 15. 15. 12. and soules but he would haue vs also to approoue the sincerity of our affection by keeping his Commandements especially by louing one another as Christ hath loued vs. Secondly we must bring
foorth the fruits of our inward sincerity in our outward practice that men seeing the light of our Mat. 5. 16. 1. Pet. 2. 12. godly liues may take occasion thereby to glorifie our heauenly Father for heerein he is glorified if wee bring foorth much fruit the which being Ioh. 15. 8. the maine and supreme end of all things we are in whatsoeuer wee doe chiefly to aime at it as the Apostle exhorteth Thirdly wee must ioyne 1. Cor. 10. 31. outward conformity vnto our inward sincerity to testifie our thankefulnesse vnto God for his innumerable benefits both spirituall and corporall without which we shall fall into the vice of vngratitude which is so odious both to God and men In respect of our neighbours also wee must approoue our inward piety by our outward practice that wee may edifie them by our good example for if our lights shine before them they will glorifie our Father which is in heauen if we haue our conuersation honest among Mat. 5. 16. 1. Pet. 2. 12. vnbeleeuers they will giue glory to God in the day of their visitation Secondly to auoyd offence which they are ready to take when they see our conuersation 2. Cor. 6. 3. contrary to our profession Now we must giue no offence in any thing because there is a fearefull woe denounced against those by whom offences Mat. 18. 7. come and that iustly because as much as in them lyeth they destroy those for whom Christ hath died Thirdly that we may hereby gaine them 1. Cor. 8. 11. to Christ when they see our holy conuersation coupled with feare Wherein we are to follow the Apostles example who pleased all men in all things not 1. Pet. 3. 1 2. seeking his owne profit but of many that they might be saued In respect of our selues we are to approue our sincerity by our outward practice in an holy conuersation that heereby we may be assured that our hearts are vpright before God seeing the goodnesse of the tree can no otherwise be knowne Mat. 7. 17. Iam. 2. 27. then by the good fruits which it beareth nor the life of Grace discerned but by the breath of holy and righteous words and actions Secondly because we can no otherwise haue the peace of a good conscience in the assurance of our election and saluation vnlesse we bring foorth in our liues the 2. Pet. 1. 10. fruits of sanctification Thirdly because by our outward obedience our inward graces are exercised and by exercise increased which otherwise will faint and languish Neither will God giue vs the Talents of his graces vnlesse we will put them out to vse that he may be glorified and our brethren aduantaged by their increase Whereas if like good Vines we be fruitfull in the duties of piety and righteousnesse he will purge and prune vs that Joh. 15. 2. we may bring forth more fruit Fourthly that we may adorne our profession when as we walke worthy that high calling whereunto we are called and approoue Eph. 4. 1. Mat. 5. 48. our selues to be the children of God and heires of heauen by resembling our heauenly Father in holinesse and righteousnesse according to that of the Apostle As he that hath called you is holy so bee ye holy in all 1. Pet. 1. 15 16 17. manner of conuersation Because it is written Be ye holy for I am holy And if ye call him Father who without respect of persons iudgeth according to euery mans worke passe the time of your soiourning heere in feare §. Sect. 3 That Christian apologie and outward profession of the Truth is required Now as wee are to exercise the wholy body in the outward practice of obedience and the duties of a godly life as our eyes in seeing our eares in hearing c. so especially must we approoue our practice of piety both by our words and workes By our words both by Christian profession and holy communication For if our hearts bee vpright before God and serue him in sincerity and truth then will wee make an outward profession of what wee inwardly beleeue namely that God is our God and we his Children and seruants and that wee imbrace his truth of Religion and will in all things conforme our selues vnto his reuealed will So the Apostle saith that as with the heart man beleeueth vnto righteousnesse Rom. 10. 10. so with the mouth hee confesseth to saluation And the Psalmist I beleeued Psal 116. 10. and therefore I spake the which as it was his owne practice as appeareth in those words I will declare thy Name vnto my brethren in the Psal 22. 22 23. middest of the Congregation will I praise thee so in the next words hee telleth vs that it is generally the practice of all that feare God Yee that feare the Lord praise him all yee the seede of Iacob glorifie him The which profession of our faith ought not to bee forced and constrained but free and liberall as oft as wee haue any hope thereby to glorifie God or edifie those that heare vs according to that of the Apostle Peter Sanctifie the Lord God in your hearts and bee ready alwayes to giue an 1. Pet. 3. 15. answere to euery man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekenesse and feare For otherwise if our profession is likely to tend to Gods dishonour by exposing his Truth to skorne and blasphemy and our persons to the rage and violence of prophane miscreants our Sauiours rule must take place Cast not that which is holy vnto Dogs nor pearles Mat. 7. before Swine c. And as wee are to bee free and cheerefull in our profession so also to bee bold and couragious not fearing the face of man nor denying or suppressing the truth for feare or fauour either to please men or to auoyd our owne trouble according to the example of Dauid who professeth that hee would speake of Gods Testimonies Psal 119. 46. before Kings and would not bee ashamed and the Apostle Paul who professed before the Gouernour that after that way which was called Act. 24. 14. heresie by the enemies of Gods Trueth hee worshipped the God of his Fathers beleeuing all that was written in the Law and the Prophets To which purpose wee are alwayes to remember that saying of our Sauiour Christ Whosoeuer shall confesse mee before men him will I confesse also before Mat. 10. 32 33. my Father which is in heauen But whosoeuer shall deny mee before men him will I also deny before my Father which is in heauen Secondly vvee must testifie our integrity of heart by our holy communication the principall scope whereof must bee the glory of God according to the example of Dauid who professeth that hee had not hid Gods righteousnesse Psal 40. 10. within his heart but had declared his faithfulnesse and saluation and had not concealed his louing kindnesse from the great
Congregation And next vnto it our speech must tend to the furthering of our owne saluation and edification of our brethren For if our hearts bee sincere and holy such also will our conferences bee as before wee haue shewed more at large §. Sect. 4 That we must practise what we know in our works and actions Secondly with our words and outward profession wee must ioyne also our workes and actions in doing seruice vnto God without which wee cannot approoue our hearts to bee vpright before him Neither is it sufficient to make vs accepted of God that wee speake religiously and make a glorious profession of the Truth vnlesse our practice be sutable in the works of holinesse and righteousnesse It is not enough as our Sauiour hath taught vs to cry Lord Lord for entring into Gods Kingdom vnlesse we Mat. 7. 21 23. do the wil of his Father which is in heauen no nor yet that we haue prophecied and preached in his Name seeing we shal be excluded depart from him if we be workers of iniquity For not the hearers and talkers of the Law but the Rom. 2. 13. doers therof shall be iustified Neither will God render vnto vs according to our outward profession but according to our deeds we shal receiue at Christs Rom. 2. 6. 2. Cor. 5. 10. Tit. 1. 16. appearing to Iudgement not according to our words and shewes but according to that we haue done whether it be good or bad Yea in truth bare profession without practice doth make vs the more odious in Gods sight And if we deny God in our works whō we professe to know with our words we become abominable hypocrits who dishonour him more by their sins then any other In which regard the Lord would haue none to make profession of Religion who do not indeuour to practise what they know in their liues What hast thou to doe to declare my Statutes or that thou shouldest take my Couenant Psal 50. 16. into thy mouth seeing thou hatest instruction and castest my words behind thee And such our Sauiour reprooueth Why call ye me Lord Lord and doe Luk. 6. 46. not the things which I say Before therefore we compasse Gods Altar to offer vnto him with our tongues the sacrifice of praise wee must first with Dauid wash our hands in innocencie If we would approoue the sincerity of Psal 26. 6. our faith outward confession of the Truth we must with those beleeuers in the Acts of the Apostles shew it by our deeds If we would make it manifest Act. 19. 18. that our harts are inwardly inflamed with the loue of God we must shew it by our actions rather then by our words according to that of our Sauiour If ye loue me keepe my Commandements And againe He that hath my John 14. 15 21. Commandements and keepeth them is he that loueth me Yee are my friends if ye doe whatsoeuer I command you Iohn 15. 14. §. Sect. 5 Diuers reasons perswading vs to good workes By all which it appeareth that vnto the duties of a godly life there is required reall practice in our workes as well as verball profession with our mouthes neither doth an holy profession alone make any man holy but only bindeth him to the duties of holinesse The which though it bee acknowledged of all men yet because it fareth with the most as with men grieuously sicke who hauing lost their appetite approoue good meate in their iudgment and discourse but when they are mooued to eate of it put it by because it is lothsome to their corrupted stomacks therefore it will not be amisse that we inforce this point a little further that I may set an edge on their appetite and as the Apostle requireth may prouoke them vnto Heb. 10. 24. loue and good workes First therefore let vs consider that as the Lord requireth an vpright heart and holy profession so also the fruits of them both in good workes For he would haue vs not onely hearers of his Word but also doers of it and chargeth vs to doe good vnto all to be rich in good workes Iam. 1. 22. Gal. 6. 10. 1. Tim. 6. 17 18. 2. Thes 3. 13. Tit. 2. 14. Luk. 1. 74 75. 1. Tim. 2. 10. and neuer weary of well-doing Secondly that he hath created vs vnto good workes that we should walke in them and redeemed vs that wee should not onely doe good workes but also bee zealous in doing of them Thirdly that they are the chiefe ornaments of Christians which much more decke and beautifie them in the sight of God and all good men then all Iewels gold and gorgeous apparell Fourthly let vs consider the exceeding profit of them seeing God doth richly reward them both in this life and the life to come Fifthly that they are notable and singular meanes to assure vs of all Gods graces in this life and eternal happinesse in the life to come whereby we attaine vnto spirituall comfort peace of conscience and ioy in the holy Ghost For they are the assured signes of our election and effectuall calling seeing if we doe these things we shall neuer fall They are the 2. Pet. 1. 10. fruits of our regeneration and new birth whereby wee are assured of our spirituall life euen as the naturall life is knowne by action and motion and that we are trees of righteousnesse which Gods owne hand hath planted for the tree is knowne by the fruits seeing a good tree cannot bring foorth Math. 7. 17. 12. 33. those which are euill nor an euill those which are good They assure vs of our iustification for he that doth righteousnesse is righteous as the Apostle Iohn 1. Job 3. 7. Rom. 2. 13. telleth vs. They are signes of our adoption and spirituall kindred with Christ for they that heare the Word and doe it are his brethren and sisters By them we may be assured that our wisedome is spirituall and heauenly according Mat. 12. 50. to that of the Apostle Iames Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge amongst you Let him shew out of a good conuersation his workes with Iam. 3. 13. meekenesse of wisedome That our faith also is liuely and iustifying For they and they onely doe truely beleeue in God who are carefull to maintaine good workes seeing as it inwardly purifieth the heart so also it worketh outwardly Tit. 3. 8. Act. 15. 9. Gal. 5. 6. Iam. 2. 14. 17. 26. by loue And therefore the Apostle Iames concludeth that such a faith as bringeth not forth these fruits doth nothing profit vs for our iustification and saluation because it is dead and not a liuing body but a dead carkasse which breatheth not So that though workes doe not iustifie vs but faith onely for wee are first made righteous before wee can bring foorth the fruits of righteousnesse yet that faith which is alone doth not iustifie vs because it is a dead faith
and Christs all-sufficient merits the gracious and indefinite promises of the Gospell and the truth and omnipotencie of God whereby he is willing and able to performe them vpon Gods Commandement inioyning vs to beleeue and his bounty and goodnesse in giuing his Word and Sacraments made effectuall by his Spirit whereby he inableth vs to doe that which he commandeth Wee renew vpon this occasion our repentance also by bewailing our sinnes past and strengthening our resolution to leaue and forsake them for the time to come and to serue God in the contrary duties of holinesse and righteousnesse And seeing our great wants and imperfections in all Gods graces and Christian duties we promise and vow in our selues and vnto God that wee will carefully vse all good meanes whereby we may attaine vnto them in more perfection So likewise after the receiuing of this Sacrament wee take occasion to examine our selues how we haue profited and increased in spirituall strength and growth of grace by being feasted at the Lords Table with this food of our soules and being mindfull of our promises made before we come to the Lords Table we become more diligent in vsing the meanes whereby Gods graces may be perfited in vs and we strengthened vnto all good duties And that we may not appeare to be Couenant-breakers with God and to haue receiued his grace in vaine we are made more carefull and conscionable in looking to all our wayes for the auoyding of all those sinnes wherewith formerly we haue beene ouertaken and practizing those duties which we haue heretofore neglected and so to carry our selues in the whole course of our liues that we may at all times and in all things please the Lord whom we haue found and felt so gracious vnto vs. In all which respects who doth not plainly see that the often resorting to the Lords Table if we come vnto it duely prepared is a most effectuall meanes to inrich vs with all Gods graces and to strengthen vs vnto all good duties of a godly life And therefore they are most iniurious vnto their owne soules who seldome come to this spirituall feast and take euery slight occasion of defrauding them of their due food seeing heereby they make them droope in their spirituall life to languish and waxe faint in all sauing grace and to become vtterly both vnable and vnwilling to performe vnto God any sincere and cheerefull seruice CAP. VIII Of the third publike meanes of a godly life which is Prayer §. Sect. 1 That prayer is Gods ordinance to obtaine his gifts and graces THe third meanes whereby we may be inriched with all sauing grace and strengthened vnto all the duties of a godly life is Prayer Of which I shall not need to say much in this place hauing before intreated of it at large Onely it shall suffice to shew that it is a singular meanes ordained of God for the obtaining of grace and strength to serue God in all Christian duties For of our selues we haue no ability vnto any thing that is good no not so much as to thinke a good thought or to entertaine into our hearts 2. Cor. 3. 5. Phil. 2. 13. a good desire but whatsoeuer we haue in this kind it is the gift of God according to that What hast thou that thou hast not receiued and that of the 1. Cor. 4. 7. Apostle Iames Euery good and perfect gift is from aboue and commeth downe from the Father of lights Now the meanes which God hath sanctified for Iam. 1. 17. the obtaining of all those gifts and graces which he hath promised is feruent and effectuall Prayer for though he be most bountifull and ready to bestow all good things yet not to the idle and slothfull but to such as acknowledging them to be his gifts doe sue and seeke vnto him for them and though he infinitely abound with all blessings yet he communicateth them onely to those that craue them at his hands according to that of the Apostle The same Lord ouer all is rich vnto all that call vpon him and that Rom. 10. 12. of the Psalmist The Lord is neere vnto all those that call vpon him to those that call vpon him in truth And the reason is because such only doe glorifie Psal 145. 18. him in his gifts seeing those alone who haue obtained his blessing by Prayer will acknowledge him the Author of them and returne vnto him to giue him thankes Hence it is that being willing to bestow all good things vpon his children and vnwilling that they should neglect their duty or haue them without suite and taking delight to conuerse with them he withholdeth his gifts till they aske them that they may haue this occasion to resort vnto him And because through their negligence hee would not keepe from them any thing which he knoweth good and necessary ouer-long like a most louing yet wise Father he leaueth not the matter to our own foolish and wayward will but by expresse commandement inioyneth vs to call vpon him incourageth vs in these our suites by promising before-hand that he wil heare and grant them Aske saith he and ye Mat. 7. 7. shall haue seek and ye shal find knocke and it shal be opened vnto you And againe Whatsoeuer ye shall aske the Father in my Name he will giue it you Aske and ye Ioh. 16. 23. shall receiue that your ioy may be full So the Apostle telleth vs that this is the confidence which we haue in him that if we aske any thing according to his 1. Ioh. 5. 14 15. will he heareth vs and if we know that he heares vs whatsoeuer we aske we know also that we haue the petitions that we desired of him In which regard the Apostle exhorteth that we should be carefull for nothing namely with a Phil. 4. 6. carking and distrustfull care but that in euery thing by prayer and supplication with thankesgiuing we should make our requests knowne vnto God In which regard the Lord may be truely said to be the Author of all good gifts and Prayer the hand whereby we knocke at the dore of his grace and when it is opened receiue his blessings from him He the liuely and inexhaustible fountaine of all good and Prayer the bucket whereby wee draw it from him He a rich treasury of all grace and desireable riches and Prayer the key that openeth it vnto vs in the Name and mediation of Iesus Christ To this purpose one of the Ancients speaketh fitly Prayer saith Chrys de orando Deum l. Tom. 5. Col. 692. he in an admirable manner conduceth to a holy life and worthy Gods seruice and being begun doth much improoue it and like a treasure storeth it vp in our mindes For if any man indeuoureth to doe any thing belonging to a right course of life Prayer being his guide and preparing the way before him hee shall bee sure to finde a commodious and easie passage c.
consciences from dead works and their naturall impurity the sanctity of our memories whereby they become faithfull Registers of good things the freedome of our willes in chusing good and refusing of euill the suppling softening and sanctifying of our hearts the rectifying right ordering purging and and renewing of our affections as loue hatred confidence hope feare despaire ioy sorrow anger zeale and the rest The sanctity of our bodies and outward actions appearing in our new obedience and good workes The integrity sincerity alacrity and constancy of them the parts of this obedience which are the denying of our selues and the profession of Christ How we are to deny our selues namely by resigning vp our selues wholly vnto God to be not onely his seruants but also his souldiers in the Christian warfare where we may take occasion to meditate of that due preparation which is required to this warfare and of the Christian armour and of the conflict it selfe consisting in the manifold tentations of our spirituall enemies and our resistance and of our standing and falling in it How we are also to deny our selues in taking vp our crosse and following of Christ bearing with patience whatsoeuer afflictions hee imposeth and of the meanes whereby we may attaine vnto it In respect of our profession of Christ we are to meditate how we are to carry our selues towards Christ himselfe and how towards his members How wee are to professe Christ at all times by inuocation and calling vpon God in his name and mediation And here we haue much profitable matter of meditation concerning prayer both in respect of the doctrine and vse of it of which I haue before spoken and the particular practice of it in the Lords Prayer of which we may profitably meditate proceeding from one petition to another The profession of Christ in time of danger which is either the profession of the mouth by Christian apologie or of the fact by suffering persecution and martyrdome of which we may meditate and the meanes whereby we may be prepared and strengthened vnto them The profession of Christ respecting his members is our edifying them by instruction admonition exhortation consolation and good example or our helping and relieuing them by the workes of mercy and almes-deedes whereon we may profitably meditate and of the motiues and meanes whereby we may be stirred vp and inabled to performe them And finally our perseuerance in grace and in all these Christian duties euen to the very end of our liues which is the consummation of all the rest is necessary to be thought vpon our certainty of it and by what meanes wee may come to this assurance And thus wee must meditate on the degrees of Gods executing the Decree of our election in this life In respect of the life to come hee executeth it by our glorification of which we may meditate as it is begun or perfected It is begun at the death of the Elect whereby their soules being separated from their bodies are receiued into the ioyes of heauen The which our death is an excellent subiect of meditation as of the nature of it to the elect the certainty of it and vncertainty of the time of our preparation to it and meanes whereby we may be armed against the feare of it §. Sect. 8 Of the meanes of executing the Decree of reprobation Contrariwise there is much matter of meditation afforded from the proper meanes of Gods executing the Decree of reprobation in the wicked as both from the foundation of it the fall of Adam and the hatred and wrath of God following vpon it and also from the degrees of executing this Decree in the wicked and vnfaithfull which are proper to those which are either called or not called or common to them both The former are either hypocrites or openly prophane The degrees proper to these are an vneffectuall calling and their relapse from it into their former wickednesse Here we may meditate of the degrees of this calling which are inward illumination of the minde in the knowledge of the truth worldly and carnall penitence and sorrow arising from terrour and feare or sense and feeling of punishment temporary faith taste of heauenly gifts and externall reformation of life Where wee may consider how farre a reprobate may goe in Christianity and what reall and substantiall differences we can obserue betweene those shewes of graces which are in them and the truth of them in our selues that wee may be the better assured of our sincerity and vprightnesse before God The degrees of relapse in those which are thus vneffectually called are first that they are deceiued with sin and the fraud of their owne deceitfull hearts from whence their hearts become hardened and from thence stubbornly peruerse and so through incredulity not assenting to the truth of Gods Word they breake out to open prophanenesse which is in the end accompanied with despaire and finall Apostacie Vpon all which wee may meditate that wee may make our owne calling and election sure by withstanding the first degrees of Apostacie watching ouer our selues as the Apostle warneth vs that we be not hardned and drawne away by the deceitfulnesse of sinne that there be not found in vs an euill heart of vnbeliefe Heb. 3. 12 13. in departing from the liuing God The degrees of executing this Decree in those which are not called who for the most part are ignorantly superstitious Idolaters Pagans and Atheists are the holding and detayning of the truth in iniustice naturall ignorance and vanity of mind hardnesse Rom. 1. 20 21 c. of heart a reprobate minde and committing of sinne with greedinesse And the degrees common to both are their pollution with all sinne and wickednesse in their liues and their entrance into condemnation at their death when as their soules being separated from their bodies are cast in the torments of hell and pursued with the wrath of God On all which we may meditate that we may take occasion to magnifie Gods Iustice towards them in their deserued punishments and his free grace and vndeserued loue towards vs who being in the same masse and lumpe of corruption are separated from them and made vessels of honour that Gods grace and mercy might be magnified in our saluation §. Sect. 9 Of the eternall execution of Gods Decree at the end of the world c. Of the eternall execution of Gods Decree wee may likewise meditate which shall be at the end of the world and is either generall respecting 2. Pet. 3. 11 12 13 14. the whole world as the destruction of it with flaming fire which consideration the Apostle Peter maketh a strong motiue vnto godlinesse that we may be found of God in peace without spot and blamelesse and the renouation and perpetuall conseruation of it or else the speciall execution of it in the inhabitants of the world which shall be at the generall Iudgement and the eternall retribution which followeth it And heere we may profitably
all lawfull things might command him and had power to reward him if he condescended to her desire and to bring him into much trouble and danger if he gaue her a repulse and had also the opportunity of secrecie which freed him from shame and punishment yet resisted the tentation by this alone consideration that he should hereby grieuously sinne against Gen. 39. 9. God who was a beholder of all his actions Whereas on the other side nothing doth make men sinne more boldly and securely then when hauing put God out of their sight they imagine they are out of his and that he eyther seeth or regardeth not their workes of wickednesse Thus the eye of the adulterer waiteth for the twy-light saying No eye shall see mee Iob 24. 15. And wicked men thus incourage themselues in their wickednesse saying How doth God know can he iudge thorow the darke cloud Thicke cloudes are Iob 22. 13 14. a couering to him that he seeth not and he walketh in the circuit of heauen So the Psalmist saith that the mighty men of the world hearten themselues on in their oppressions breaking in pieces Gods people and afflicting his heritage Psal 94. 5 6 7. slaying the widdow and stranger and murthering the fatherlesse saying The Lord shall not see neither shal the God of Iacob regard it And hauing complained that the proud and violent had risen against him and sought to destroy his innocent soule he rendreth this as the reason of it Because they Psal 86. 14. and 10. 4 5. had not set God before them §. Sect. 3 That the consideration of Gods presence would effectually moue vs vnto all good duties And as this consideration that God is present and beholdeth all our actions powerfully restraineth vs from all sinne so doth it effectually moue vs vnto all good duties of his seruice For if it be a strong motiue to make a subiect diligent and cheerfull in doing the will of his Soueraigne who is able to preferre him and bountifull to reward him when he taketh notice of his paines and is an eye-witnesse of all his seruice and if a souldier will fight valiantly and hazard himselfe to all dangers when the eye of his Generall is vpon him then much more would wee spare for no paines in performing the duties of Gods seruice and in fighting his battels against the spirituall enemies of our saluation if wee alwayes remembred that the eye of our supreme Soueraigne and chiefe Commander were still vpon vs who is infinitely able and no lesse willing to preferre and reward vs for our well-doing And this argument Dauid vseth to stirre vp himselfe vnto all good duties I haue kept saith hee thy Psal 119. 168. precepts and thy testimonies for all my waies are before thee Yea this consideration will preserue vs from all hypocrisie and cold formality in Gods seruice and make vs to performe all good duties in a good manner with integrity and vprightnesse of heart Because the Lord beholdeth not only our outward actions but also our secret intentions and as hee chiefly requireth that we should giue him our hearts and worship him in spirit and truth so doth he take speciall notice whether we doe so or no. And this argument the Lord himselfe vseth to perswade Abraham to vprightnesse because he was euer before him Walke before me saith hee and bee Gen. 17. 1. vpright And Dauid walked in his integrity because he knew that he was to Psal 26. 1 2. be iudged and examined not by men but by God who would try not onely his outward actions but also his reynes and his heart And the same motiue he vseth to perswade his sonne Salomon to serue the Lord with an vpright 1. Chron. 28. 9. heart and a willing mind because he searcheth all hearts and vnderstandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts And finally this moued Cornelius to heare Act. 10. 33. the Word of God with all feare and reuerence because they were all in Gods presence and the Apostle to preach it purely and not deceitfully as 2. Cor. 2. 17. though he would make Merchandize of it but in all sincerity because as it was the Word of God and not of man which he preached so hee did speake it in Christ as in Gods sight and presence And surely if when wee set our selues to serue God we did duely consider that his piercing eye did behold our hearts and thoughts as well as our outward behauiour wee could not content our selues with the seruice of our lips hands and knees and suffer our hearts to goe a wandring about worldly vanities because we would know that God whom we serue is not contented with it Wee would be ashamed that he should behold our hypocrisie and formall seruice our hearts going one way and our tongues another seeing wee would blush for shame if men like vnto our selues could looke into our hearts and see how we dally and trifle with God who will not be mocked Leuit. 10. but if they will not honour him will honour himselfe in all that draw neere vnto him CAP. XXVI Of the last priuate meanes of a godly life which is experimentall knowledge §. Sect. 1 What this experimentall knowledge is and the practice of it in many examples THe last priuate meanes whereof I will speake which may helpe and inable vs to leade a godly life is experimentall knowledge whereby wee apply whatsoeuer we know either concerning God or our selues vnto our owne particular vse and indeuour to profit by it in the practice of holinesse and righteousnesse Thus wee are not onely to know that God is a gracious Father in Christ as to others so vnto vs but to labour to haue the experience of it in our selues by feeling the beames of his fatherly loue warming our hearts and inflaming them with vnfained loue towards God againe by obseruing his fatherly prouidence watching ouer vs and how often wee haue been thereby powerfully defended from our many and mighty enemies deliuered out of imminent dangers freed from many afflictions when as we saw no meanes of escaping and graciously relieued and prouided for in our wants and necessities when we haue had no possible meanes to supply them Thus knowing God to be Omnipotent in power we must labour to haue a feeling experience of it in his continuall supporting vs both in respect of our soules and bodies notwithstanding our owne frailty and weaknesse in which we should haue often perished in respect of the one through worldly dangers and in respect of the other through spirituall tentations did not he sustaine vs with his might and glorifie his power in our infirmities and 2. Cor. 12. 9. weaknes And thus knowing God to be true of his word yea truth it selfe we must labor to haue the experience and feeling of it in our selues by obseruing how he hath at all times made good his promises vnto vs euen then when by reason of
ordinary points handled in an ordinary manner and affect nothing but nouelties idle speculations and curious questions witty discourses and frothy conceites But that we may shun this foolish curiosity let vs know that as the Ministers are bound to deliuer the sincere truth in the euidence 1. Cor. 2. 4. of the Spirit and power so they no lesse to hunger after it euen the sincere milke of the Word that they may grow vp thereby That 1. Pet. 21. 1. Cor. 2. 2. as they are bound to teach so we aboue all things must desire to know Iesus Christ and him crucified That they who desire to vnderstand aboue that which is meete and affect onely nicities and nouelties doe feede Rom. 12. 3. vpon froth and winde which will puffe them vp but neuer nourish 1. Cor. 8. 1. them and finally that hungring after continuall variety and strange dishes is a signe of a sicke and weake stomacke full of grosse humours which needes to bee purged before it can bee nourished The like hinderance curiosity bringeth to our proceedings in godlinesse in respect of applying the Word when as men will not bring it home to their owne hearts but curiously prying into and examining the liues and manners of others doe put off all that is spoken from themselues and apply it vnto them whom they thinke it more neerely concerneth Which if we would auoid we must conceiue that God hath purposely sent what we heare as a message vnto vs that all that is spoken is for our own learning and vse as if there were none in the Church besides That the Word which we heare wil not profit vnlesse it be mixed with faith that there is no faith where there is no application to our own vse Finally that the meate only nourisheth vs which our selues feed vpon and disgest and not that which being carued vnto vs we doe not eate but put it away from vs or else lay it vpon another mans trencher CAP. III. Of such priuate impediments which the world vseth to hinder vs in a godly life and first those on the right hand §. Sect. 1 Of the tentations of prosperity which are most dangerous impediments of a godly life WHat are the publike impediments which the world casteth in our way to hinder vs from proceeding in the duties of a godly life we haue shewed in the former chapter now it remaineth that wee intreate of those which are more priuate And these are either the tentations wherewith the World vsually assaulteth vs or certaine scandals and offences which it layeth before vs to discourage vs in the waies of Godlinesse The World tempteth vs diuersly both on the right hand with earthly prosperity and on the left with crosses and afflictions The more dangerous of these two are the tentations of prosperity wherewith the world allureth vs as by her bewitching baites to make vs leaue the narrow afflicted path of righteousnesse and holinesse and to walke in the broad and easy way that leadeth to destruction These are those intoxicating cups whereby it maketh men so drunke that they haue neither list nor power to walke in the path of piety those false lights which so dazle mens eyes that they cannot discerne the excellencie of spirituall grace and heauenly glory those inamouring potions that make vs to loue the world to dote so on this painted Strumpet that we thinke all time lost which is not spent in her seruice those waters which quench in vs the loue of God the zeale of his glory and all feruency of desire in attayning to heauenly happinesse those thornes which choake in vs all good motions of Gods Spirit and finally those intangling snares which catch and hold vs that wee cannot goe on in any religious duties or holy actions Against these tentations which as strong impediments hinder so many from the profession and practice of godlinesse wee may best arme our selues by considering that the loue of the 1. Ioh. 2. 15. world and the loue of God will not stand together because as the Apostle Iames teacheth vs The amity of the world is enmity against God and hee Iam. 4. 4. who maketh himselfe a friend to the one doth make himselfe an enemy to the other That the prosperity of the world is vaine and vncertaine momentany and mutable hard to get and easily lost And that it doth not vsually further vs towards the attaining of our mayne and chiefe ends as neither adding any thing to Gods graces in vs heere nor to our glory and happinesse in the life to come Yea by reason of our corruption which is apt to abuse it to our owne harme it vsually becommeth a great hinderance and a notable pulbacke in running the Race of Christianity making vs forgetfull of God and our owne good proud and high-minded worldly and carnall doting so vpon the present fruition Pro. 1. 32. of earthly vanities as that we vtterly neglect all meanes of our future happinesse §. Sect. 2 Of such impediments as a life froÌ„ worldly things as honours riches and pleasures and from the society and familiarity of wicked men Now the speciall impediments of a godly life are diuers and manifold but the chiefe and principall which the world vseth to tempt vs on the right hand are honours riches pleasures worldly friends and acquaintance whose society and conuersation are notable hindrances to a godly life And these baites the world fitteth to euery mans seuerall humour and disposition vnto the ambitious it propoundeth honours and the glory of the world vnto the couetous riches and earthly treasures vnto the voluptuous pleasures and carnall delights causing them to bend their whole thoughts and to spend their whole time in compassing them so as they haue no leasure to thinke vpon much lesse to performe the duties of a godly life Which impediments if we would auoyd we must learne to contemne these earthly vanities as being vaine and worthlesse vncertaine both in respect of getting and keeping and vnprofitable yea hurtfull and pernicious to all those who set their hearts vpon them All which with many other to this purpose I haue largely handled in the second part of my Christian Warfare and therefore doe heere thus briefly passe them ouer Neither is it needfull that I should heere say much of the society friendship and familiarity with the wicked and prophane seeing I haue already spoken of it in the former Discourse Onely let vs heere take notice that it is one of the chiefe impediments which the world vseth to hinder vs in the wayes of godlinesse For no more apt is the contagious Sicut maluâ—â—â—r assiduo statu tractus inflicit corpâ—â— ita peruerâ—â— lâ—â—â—tio assidâ—â—è infirmantium infiâ—it animum vt tabescat delectatione praui operis assiduitate curiosi sermonis Greg. super Ezech. Pro. 29. 6. ayre which wee daily breathe to poyson and infect the body then the company of vngodly and vngracious men to taint
in vaine lest in that great Day of accounts the blood of these men who haue perished by their euill example be required at their hands Let them remember that counterfet piety is double iniquity that the hypocrite shal be cut off his hope perish that the seeming holy Pharise is much more odious in Gods sight then Publicanes and open sinners seeing they more dishonor God disgrace his holy truth then any other Finally that God wil be honored in all those that draw neere vnto him either by rewarding their sincerity or punishing their hypocrisie and that aboue all others the hypocrite shall be assuredly plunged into that bottomelesse Gulph of hellish condemnation in which regard when our Sauiour speaketh of the vndoubted punishments of desperate sinners he vsually saith that they shall haue their portion with hypocrites in outer darkenesse where shall be weeping and gnashing Matth. 24. 51. of teeth Those also who are not yet called and regenerate are to be admonished as they tender the euerlasting saluation of their soules that they doe not suffer themselues to be hindred and discouraged by this scandall of the euill liues of hypocrites and weake Christians from the profession of Gods true Religion and the practice of holy duties And to this purpose that they ascribe these enormities or frailties to any thing rather then vnto the profession of the truth or the outward practice of it in any Christian duties of Gods seruice As namely to the malice of the deuill who with his tentations assaulteth professours with more hellish policy fury then other men because their sins fals doe most dishonor God and blemish the beauty and brightnesse of his shyning truth to the wily spite of worldlings who with all their indeuour intice or compell those that make any shew of Religion to accompany them in their wicked courses that they may countenance their actions by their examples or escape their admonitions and reprehensions when as they are now become alike faulty Or to their deepe and poysonous corruptions which notwithstanding their outward profession doe still lye secretly lurking in their hearts which cause them to breake out into those sinnes which their owne consciences inlightened with Gods truth doe vtterly condemne Neither can they with more shew impute their scandalous sins and foule falls to the iust and pure Religion professed by them then the crookednesse of the worke to the right and perfect squire or the foulenesse of their hands to the pure cristall fountaine which if it were rightly vsed would wash and make them cleane For what are all their faults but crooked aberrations from this straight way of truth What are they but such sinnes as are continually condemned and beaten downe in the preaching of the Gospell For how can they haue any incouragement to goe on in their wickednesse by their often hearing of Gods Word wherin his fearfull Iudgements are daily denounced against all those who liue in their sinnes And therefore accursed be that foule mouth if it bee not washed in the teares of vnfained repentance that dare belch out such a blasphemie against Gods holy truth as to say that if there were lesse preaching and hearing of the Word there would be more obedience towards superiours and more loue and charity towards equalls and inferiours And likewise thrice vnhappy they who will so stumble at this stone of offence cast into their wayes by the euill liues of hypocrites as that they refuse to take vpon them this holy profession or to bring forth better fruits then they in their Christian practice As if all should refuse physicke because some dye that take it or wholsome food because some who haue their stomackes full of corrupt humours are not nourished thereby but becomming more sicke doe presently cast it vp againe without profit Finally let no weake Christians bee discouraged by the euill liues of hypocrites from making open and bold profession of Gods truth and bringing forth the outward fruits of it in the practice of all Christian duties because they would not be thought like vnto them For what were this but to deny Christ before men because we would shun their reproches and to be in truth impious in the neglect of Christian duties because we would shunne the suspicion of hypocrisie What were this but to esteeme more of the vaine and false censures of prophane worldlings then of the approbation which our good actions and holy duties shall haue from God and a good conscience What were this but to refuse to be Gods true treasure and pure gold because there are in the world many counterfeit slips to grow in his field and to lye in his barne like good wheat because there are tares in the one and chaffe in the other What were this but to giue ouer our lawfull callings and honest labours in them because there be some of the same trade that discred it themselues and their calling by their fraudulent and deceitfull dealings But if this preuaile with vs let vs also be ashamed to eate wholsome food because some haue surfeted on it or to drinke such drinkes as others haue abused to drunkennesse Yea rather because others haue disgraced the pure and true Religion which we professe by their wicked liues let vs who are sincerely minded make open profession of it that we may adorne it by our holy conuersation for the more it is blotted and blemished with their fruits of iniustice the more it needeth the hands of innocents to wash and restore it to its natiue purity And thus much of that scandall which ariseth from the euill liues of hypocrites of that which is caused by the bad example of euill Ministers I haue before spoken and therefore refer the Reader to that which hath been said CAP. IX Of the impediments of a godly life arising from the flesh and first such as arise from the intellectuall faculties §. Sect. 1 That the most dangerous impediments arise from our owne corrupt flesh IF there were no other or greater impediments to hinder vs in the wayes of godlinesse then those which are already handled yet were there no cause why we should flatter our selues with a vaine conceit that we may goe forward in this course with much ease as being a thing so slight and ordinary that the atchieuing of it needeth little care and small indeuour But how much more will this fond opinion vanish and the necessity of vniting all our forces cleerly appeare for the attaining vnto any perfection in spirituall graces and the outward practice of them in the duties of a godly life if we further consider that there are many more and far more dangerous impediments which arise from our sinfull flesh and the inbred corruption of our polluted nature the which is so auerse and contrary vnto the sincere and spirituall seruice of God that nothing in the world seemeth more irksome and tedious vnto it In which regard wee can no sooner set our selues seriously
misery and hast pulled vs out of this wretched thraldome working in vs some desires resolutions and indeuours to serue and please thee wee confesse that the reliques of sinne doe still remaine in vs in great strength and howsoeuer the old man and body of sinne haue by thy holy Spirit receiued their deadly wound yet haue they in them such life and strength and are so animated and reuiued with the suggestions of our old aduersary the deuill breathing as it were a new life into them that they doe still much vexe and trouble vs making continuall warre against our soules and oftentimes leading them captiue vnto sinne Much blindnesse and vanitie doe still remaine in our mindes so that we haue but a dimme sight of thee and thy will and wayes Our memories are weake and slippery and like riuen vessels let the precious liquor of the Word of life and grace runne out as soone as it is put into them Our consciences are defiled and impure loaded with the guilt of sinne and yet oftentimes senslesse of their burthen Our iudgements are full of errour and ignorance and very weake in spirituall discerning Our wills peruerse and obstinate in euill and very auerse and awke to good things and doe not incline to the doing of thy will with cheerefulnesse and delight Our hearts remaine still hard and full of carnall security vntractable and inflexible and doe not relent and melt either with thy mercies or iudgements Wee are still assaulted with much doubting and infidelity and our faith is often shaken with dangerous tentations Our repentance is weake and full of wants our sorrow for sinne slight and soone ouer and our resolutions and indeuours to amend subiect to much inconstancie and broken off with euery small impediment There is much poyson of corruption still remayning in our affections which draweth vs from thee when we sell our selues to seeke and serue thee vnto the world and earthly things Wee are still full of carnall selfe-loue and loue of the world which quencheth and cooleth in vs the loue of thee and of spirituall and heauenly things our affiance in thee is weake and after much experience of thy power and sufficiencie goodnesse and truth we can hardly trust thee vnlesse wee haue inferiour meanes and helpes as pawnes in our hands and wee are too too prone to relie vpon the creatures and our owne policies and strength our hopes are faint and wauering one while inclining towards presumption and soone after forsaking vs indanger vs to despaire Wee oftentimes feare men and neglect thee and hazzard thy loue to auoyd their displeasure Our zeale is lukewarme in seeking thy glory and our deuotion cold in holy duties There still remaineth in vs much pride hypocrisie impatiencie vniust anger couetousnesse voluptuousnesse and all other sinnefull lusts which continually fight and striue against the good motions of thy holy Spirit and oftentimes ouercome and quench them And notwithstanding that the flesh and the corrupt lusts thereof doe still remaine so strong in vs yet we acknowledge to our shame that we are carelesse and negligent in fighting against them and in vsing those good meanes whereby we might be enabled to subdue them and to purge our hearts from these carnall corruptions whereof it is that residing in vs in great vigour and strength they disable vs in doing the good wee would and make vs to doe the euill we would not oftentimes wholy hinder vs from the duties of thy seruice and oftentimes so disturbe and distract vs in them that we performe them with much weakenes wearinesse with great dulnesse and deadnesse of heart and spirit and whilest wee are delighted in thy Law in the inner man this Law of our members rebelling against the law of our mindes leadeth vs captiue to the law of sinne O wretched men that we are who shall deliuer vs from the body of this death Gracious God we beseech thee giue vs more and more a liuely sense and feeling of these our wants and imperfections frailties and corruption that we may wholy deny and disclaime our selues and our owne righteousnesse in the worke of our iustification and saluation to the end that we may intirely rest vpon thine infinite mercies and the all-sufficient merits and perfect obedience of Iesus Christ For whose sake we most humbly beseech thee to pardon graciously all our wants and weakenesses couering our imperfections with his most perfect righteousnes washing away all our sinfull corruptions in his most precious blood Yea Lord forgiue and forget for his sake not only our errours and infirmities but also those manifold and grieuous sinnes which we haue committed against thee in the whole course of our liues whether in the dayes of our ignorance or since wee attained the knowledge of thy truth wash them all away in the blood of Christ and heale our soules with that soueraigne salue of sinne which is as sufficient to cure deepe and deadly wounds as small sores and slight scratches Yea Lord not onely remit and forgiue vs all our sinnes but let vs also haue comfort and peace in our consciences in the assurance of our pardon through the infallible testimony of thy holy Spirit and thereby sanctifie vs thorowout that wee may deuote and consecrate both our soules and bodies wholy to thy worship and seruice Mortifie our corrupt flesh with the lusts thereof and let them haue no longer dominion in vs. Yea holy Father not onely lop the branches of our corruptions but pull them vp by the very roote and not onely wound and weaken the Old man and body of sinne but kill and crucifie destroy and abolish it in thy good time that no reliques of it may remaine in vs to disturbe our peace and distract vs in thy seruice Quicken vs with the Spirituall life of grace that being made strong and vigorous wee may couragiously ouercome all lets and difficulties which oppose vs in our Christian course and may performe vnto thee all duties of piety righteousnesse and sobriety all the dayes of our liues with all cheerefulnesse and delight Let thy Spirit dwelling in vs replenish our hearts and soules with all sanctifying and sauing graces Inlighten our mindes with a sound sauing and experimentall knowledge of thee and thy Truth and let vs draw whatsoeuer wee know into vse and practice Take away from vs our naturall doubting and infidelity and worke in vs a true liuely and iustifying faith that wee may apply vnto vs all thy gracious promises made in Christ and rest onely vpon his merits and thy mercies for our iustification and saluation Giue vs hearty and vnfained repentance for our sinnes that wee may not onely bewaile them with godly griefe but also leaue and forsake them and serue thee in holinesse and newnesse of life Confirme our affiance in thee and let vs firmely resolue that though thou shouldest kill vs yet we will still trust in thee Let vs confidently expect the performance of all thy gracious promises
for all thy blessings and benefits both spirituall and temporall which thou hast multiplyed vpon vs and continue them vnto vs this day and euer preseruing vs from all perils and furnishing vs with all necessaries that we may be the fitter with all cheerfulnesse to doe thee seruice And vouchsafe all these blessings which wee haue craued for our selues with all other things which in thy wisdome thou seest needful vnto euery true member of thy Church c. euen for Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee thine holy Spirit we ascribe all praise and glory power and dominion both now and for euermore Amen A Prayer for the Euening of the Lords Day O Eternall God who art glorious in Maiesty and power and of infinite goodnesse and mercy vnto all those who are reconciled vnto thee in thy Sonne wee thine vnworthy seruants hauing nothing else to returne vnto thee for the innumerable testimonies of thy loue which with a bountifull hand thou hast multiplyed vpon vs doe here offer vnto thee the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing for all thy blessings and benefits which either respect our soules or bodies this life or the life to come More especially wee laud and magnifie thy great and glorious Name for that thou hast loued vs from all eternity and of thy meere grace without any respect of our worthinesse hast made vs vessels of grace by thy free election created vs according to thine owne Image redeemed vs out of the hands of all our spirituall enemies by giuing thy dearely beloued Sonne to dye for vs when as we were strangers and enemies for calling vs by thy Word and Spirit to the sauing knowledge and effectuall participation of him and all his benefits for our iustification by his obedience our sanctification by thy Spirit and for that assurance which thou hast giuen vs of a better life in the world to come For all temporall benefits as health wealth peace plenty preseruation from dangers and protection from all our enemies both worldly and spirituall And especially wee praise and glorifie thee for vouchsafing vnto vs in such a gracious manner the meanes of our saluation for our blessed opportunities and liberties with peace and safety in sanctifying thy Sabbaths publikely and priuately by hearing thy Word and calling vpon thy Name and performing other duties of thy seruice that thereby we may glorifie thee and make our owne calling and election sure and for giuing vnto vs hearts wherein by thy Spirit thou hast wrought some poore desires and indeuours to make vse of these thy benefits for the inriching of our soules with all spirituall graces as at other times heretofore so namely this day past O that our soules could be rauished with the sweet apprehension of such inestimable blessings O that we could exceed all others in loue and thankfulnesse as farre as wee exceed them in these high and holy priuiledges and were able to expresse them in our carefull and conscionable indeuours to glorifie and please thee in all things who hast been so gracious and good vnto vs But alas how vnworthy haue we made our selues of the least of these thy benefits by our manifold and grieuous sinnes both our originall corruption which hauing ouer-spred all the powers and parts of our soules and bodies hath vtterly disabled them vnto all duties of thy seruice and our manifold actuall transgressions which in number and waight exceed all things but thy mercies which are aboue all thy workes and the merits and satisfaction of thy Sonne which are of infinite worth and value More especially we humbly acknowledge our fearfull abuse of those great priuiledges and meanes of our saluation which for a long time thou hast graciously granted vnto vs. For not onely haue we in the dayes of our ignorance vtterly neglected all duties of thy seruice spending our whole strength in the miserable slauery of sinne and Satan and prophaned and mis-spent thy Sabbaths in pleasing our carnall lusts and performing the workes of darknesse in greater measure and worse manner then any other dayes besides but euen since wee haue been called to the knowledge of thy truth and haue consecrated our selues to thy seruice wee haue either vpon slight occasions neglected those holy duties of thy publike and priuate worship or performed them with many wants and weaknesses discouering vnto thee who searchest the heart many imperfections and great corruptions For we haue not remembred thy Sabbaths nor with feruent desires longed after thine holy Day We haue not delighted in them nor consecrated them vnto thee as an holy Rest but though the spirit hath been willing yet the flesh hath been weake and soone tyred with spirituall exercises We haue been much defectiue in our zeale and deuotion and haue been too too cold and formall in religious duties and haue not performed them with that care and conscience nor haue serued thee with our hearts and soules in spirit and truth in that degree which thou requirest but externally and with the outward man hauing in the meane while our minds and hearts carried away with many distractions and worldly imaginations Our cogitations haue not bin takē wholly vp with spirituall and heauenly things but we haue suffered them to roue wander after earthly trifles Our tongues haue not in that measure as they ought been exercised in setting forth thy praise nor in such holy and religious conferences as tend to the edification one of another but we haue spoken our own words on thine holy Day and many of our speeches haue been idle and vaine worldly and vnsauoury We haue not as we ought priuately prepared and fitted our selues for thy publike seruice by prayer and meditation by renewing our faith and repentance but haue come into thy glorious presence without due feare and reuerence hauing our hearts clogged and choked with many corruptions which haue disabled them to the duties of thy seruice and haue made them like vnfallowed and vnweeded grounds vnfit to receiue the seed of thy Word We haue not called vpon thy Name with faith and feruency of spirit nor giuen thankes vnto thee for all thy benefits with such cheerfulnes as became vs. We haue not with due reuerence and attention heard thy holy Word nor laid it vp in our memories nor applyed it to our hearts and consciences nor made an holy vse of it by putting it in practice in our liues and conuersations We haue not meditated as we ought on thy Word which we haue heard nor on thy maruellous works of Creation Preseruation Redemption nor diligently read and studied in thy holy Book nor exercised our selues in the works of mercy and Christian charity towards our brethren in that manner and measure which thou requirest especially in those spirituall duties which tend to the mutuall edification of one another In which and many other kinds as we haue often offended heretofore so we cannot excuse our selues of many imperfections and corruptions which wee haue shewed
who make best vse of it for the glory of him that gaue it by causing it to shine in their liues and conuersations As we see in the example of Dauid who became wiser and of greater vnderstanding Psal 119. 100. then the Ancient yea then his Teachers because hee kept Gods Precepts Vpon these alone is bestowed the gift of discerning betweene the sauing Truth and the traditions and precepts of men according to that of our Sauiour If Iohn 7. 17. any man will do his will he shall know the doctrine whether it be of God c. As for them who hide this rich talent without vse the Lord will depriue them of it and giue them ouer to their owne ignorance and errours And those who allow a place for it onely in their heads and will afford it no roome in their hearts by louing imbracing and practizing it it is iust with God to send them strong delusions that they should beleeue 2. Thes 2. 10 11 lies that they all might be damned who beleeue not the truth but had pleasure in vnrighteousnesse As we see in the example of many in these times who hauing beene inlightned with the knowledge of true Religion haue become a prey to Priests and Iesuites and though otherwise of good vnderstanding haue beene seduced and perswaded to beleeue the most sottish absurdities in all Popery of which there can be giuen no other reason then this that they did not loue the light of Gods Truth nor were carefull to walk by it in an holy conuersation but resolued to continue in such profane wicked courses euen against knowledge and conscience as would suffer them to finde no shadow of peace and comfort in the Doctrine of the Truth and therefore they haue sought it in popish dispensations and absolutions which allow them after that they haue with the harlot in the Prouerbs wiped their mouthes to returne againe to their former vncleanenesse in which regard I doubt not to affirme that whereas errour and ignorance do make one Papist loose licenciousnesse and resolued profanenesse doe make many Finally whereas those who haue the knowledge of the truth only seated in their braynes and haue no feeling of the power and efficacy of it for the sanctifying of their hearts and the reforming of their liues are easily seduced with cunning sophistry when as they are puzzled with subtil arguments which they are not able to answere they contrariwise who haue found and felt in themselues the efficacy of truth for the changing of their mindes and hearts and the renewing of their liues will neuer forsake it but will imbrace and professe it vnto the death and cheerefully seale it with their blood when for want of learuing and Art they are not able to defend it against the subtil obiections cunning sophistry of their aduersaries As we see in the example of many of the holy Martyrs who being vnlettered haue maintained the truth in the impregnable fort of their hearts when their heads haue beene too weake to preserue it from violence In which regard it were much to bee desired that all Ministers who haue the charge of soules committed vnto them would be carefull after that by catechizing they haue throughly grounded their people in the sound knowledge of the truth in the next place to worke it into their hearts and affections and to perswade them vnto an holy practice of it in their liues and conuersations both by shining before them in their light of doctrine and also of an holy example by the one shewing vnto them the way of truth and by the other leading them in it like good guides as it were by the hand At which marks as I haue aymed in the whole course of my Ministery both by preaching and writing so especially in these my present labours the which I haue made bold to dedicate vnto your Grace that they may remaine vnto the world as a testimony how much I loue and honor you as being in these perillous times a chiefe piller vnder his Maiesty to vphold the sincere truth of Religion against all errors nouelties and heresies which otherwise were likely to grow too fast amongst vs and also a principall Patrone of sound and solid preaching which you are ready vpon all occasions to countenance both with your authority and also by your painefull practice as on the other side to decry as much as in you lyeth that vaine or vanitie of such Preachers which only seeke to preach themselues by making ostentation of their wit learning and reading without any care to speake vnto the capacity of the people as though their maine end were rather to make the excellency of their gifts knowne for their owne praise or preferment then to communicate them vnto others to the Glory of God that gaue them or the good of their fellow seruants for whose sake they were entrusted vnto them The Lord long continue your Grace to be a singular instrument of his glory by maintaining the purity and practice of his true Religion in his Church to the ioy of all that wiâ—h well to Sion and the increasing of your owne glory and happinesse in the life to come Your Graces humbly deuoted in all Christian duty and seruice IOHN DOVVNAME TO THE CHRISTIAN READER IT is the duty Christian Reader of all who desire to approoue themselues faithfull subiects and seruants to our great Lord and Soueraigne that they consecrate themselues wholly vnto his seruice not only in the spirituall Warfare by fighting his battels euen vnto the death against the many and mighty enemies of his glory and our saluation but also in the time of peace by doing his will and performing all holy duties of his seruice which in his Word he requireth of them And therefore as I haue indeuoured heretofore according to the measure of grace receiued to prepare and fit all those who vouchsafe to peruse my poore labours that they may performe the duties of valiant Souldiers in my Bookes of the Christian Warfare so perceiuing that those my paines haue much aboue their worth found good acceptance with all those that feare God I haue now also beene incouraged to vndertake the other and not only to describe the duties of a godly life in which we ought to serue our Lord and Master but also to shew the meanes wherby we may be inabled hereunto and how we may remoue the impediments which otherwise might hinder vs from entring into or proceeding in the wayes of godlinesse The which my labours if they prooue as profitable to those that reade them as they haue beene painefull vnto me in framing and composing them I shall thinke my selfe abundantly recompenced and much more reioyce when I see the haruest of my hopes then euer I had cause to sigh and grone through wearinesse in my laborious seed-time Of which though I should faile as I hope I shall not yet as it is said of Vertue that it alwayes bringeth a reward with
as the end of all our actions 13 CAP. III. Of the maine matter of a godly life namely that it must be framed according to Gods will in holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety 14 Sect. 1 That we can no otherwise please God then by framing our liues according to his will 14 2 That not Gods secret but reuealed will must be the rule of our liues and actions 15 3 Reasons prouing that wee can no otherwise please God then by doing his will 15 4 Of the speciall duties wherein a godly life chiefly consisteth 18 CAP. IIII. Of the forme and manner how all Christian duties ought to be performed namely with feruency of desire a settled resolution and earnest indeuour to please God in all things 19 Sect. 1 That these desires resolutions and indeuours are required of all those who will serue and please God 19 2 That all Euangelicall obedience consisteth chiefly in these desires resolutions and indeuours 20 3 That they must not be faint and weak but feruent and earnest 21 4 That they must be intire and totall both in respect of the subiect and obiect 22 5 That our desires resolutions and indeuours must aime at the meanes as well as at the end 23 6 That they must not be lazie and idle but diligent and painfull 23 7 That they must not bee by fits and flashes but constant and durable 24 CAP. V. Of sauing knowledge which is the first maine ground of a godly life How necessary it is and the causes of it 25 Sect. 1 Of the maine grounds of a godly life 25 2 That sauing knowledge is the prime vertue and mother grace from which all others haue their beginning 25 3 That ignorance estrangeth vs from God and the life of grace and glory 27 4 That God is the chiefe Authour and efficient cause of sauing knowledge 28 5 Of the instrumentall causes of sauing knowledge 29 CAP. VI. Of the obiect of sauing knowledge namely God himselfe and his attributes his Word and workes 30 Sect. 1 That there is a God and how we may know it 30 2 Who this God is and how he may be described 30 3 Of Gods attributes and how they are ascribed vnto God 30 4 Of Gods primary attributes and how they may be described 31 5 Of Gods secondary attributes and how they differ from those shadowes of them which are in the creatures 31 6 What Gods secondary attributes are and how they may be described 32 7 Of the persons in Trinity 33 8 Of the knowledge of Gods workes and first of his decree 34 9 Of the execution of Gods decree in mans Creation fall and misery 34 10 Of our recouery out of our misery 35 CAP. VII Of the quantity and quality of sauing knowledge and how necessary it is to a godly life 36 Sect. 1 Of the quantity of knowledge and the diuers degrees of it 36 2 Of the quality of our knowledge that it may be effectuall 38 3 That this sauing knowledge is necessary to a godly life 38 4 Of the meanes of sauing knowledge 39 CAP. VIII Of a liuely and iustifying faith which is the second maine ground of a godly life 40 Sect. 1 That without faith wee cannot performe any duty of a godly life 40 2 That faith and a godly life are inseparable companions 41 3 That they deceiue themselues who dis-ioyne faith from a godly life 42 4 Of a generall faith 43 5 Of iustifying faith what it is and what is required vnto it 43 6 Of the degrees of faith and how they are wrought in vs. 45 7 That the duties of a godly life hold a proportion with our faith whether it be weake or strong 46 CAP. IX Of the meanes whereby wee may obtaine a liuely faith and daily increase it from the least to the highest degree 47 Sect. 1 Of fiue speciall meanes whereby we may obtaine a liuely faith 47 2 Of the sixth meanes 48 3 Of the meanes whereby wee may attaine vnto fulnesse of perswasion 49 4 Of that speciall faith whereby we apply Christ for our sanctification 50 5 Of the meanes whereby wee may strengthen our faith in the assurance of our sanctification 50 CAP. X. Of the third ground of a godly life which is a pure heart 52 Sect. 1 Of a pure heart what it is and from whence it ariseth 52 2 That all true fruits of godlines spring from a pure heart 52 3 That God chiefly desireth the heart aboue all other parts 53 4 That God respecteth no duty vnlesse it proceed from a pure heart 54 5 That all sound repentance must begin at the heart 55 6 Wherein purenesse of heart consisteth 55 7 Of the causes of the hearts purity 57 CAP. XI Of the signes of a pure heart and of the meanes whereby wee may obtaine and preserue it 58 Sect. 1 Of the inward signes of a pure heart 58 2 Of the outward signes of a pure heart 59 3 That it is a good meanes of a pure heart highly to esteeme it 59 4 Of the manifold euils which accompany a polluted heart 61 5 That faith is a chiefe meanes of a pure heart 61 6 Of the meanes to preserue the purity of our hearts the first whereof is to watch ouer them 62 7 The second meanes is to preserue them from all sinne 63 8 The third meanes is to auoyd the occasions of sinne 64 9 The fourth meanes is often to examine our hearts in the sight of God 64 10 The fifth meanes is to be continually taken vp in holy exercises 65 CAP. XII Of Conscience in generall the nature properties and effects of it 65 Sect. 1 That the nature of conscience may partly be knowne by the name 65 2 What conscience is being generally considered 66 3 Of the diuers offices of conscience 67 4 That conscience hath all its power and authority from God onely 68 CAP. XIII Of a good Conscience which is a maine ground of a godly life what it is and the causes of it 69 Sect. 1 What a good conscience is and what is the efficient cause that worketh it in vs. 69 2 Of the meritorious cause of a good conscience 69 3 Of the instrumentall causes 70 4 That a good conscience springeth from a liuely faith 71 CAP. XIIII Of the actions and effects of a good conscience of the peace which it truly speaketh and how it differeth from the false peace of secure worldlings 72 Sect. 1 That a good conscience speaketh goodnesse and peace onely 72 2 That it speaketh peace according to the truth of Gods Word 73 3 The differences betweene the peace of a good and bad conscience as first that the peace of the wicked proceedeth from ignorance of their estate 73 4 That the peace of a good conscience proceedeth from spirituall life of an euill from senselesnesse and deadnesse 74 5 That the peace of the wicked proceedeth from carnall security 75 6 That the peace of an euill conscience proceedeth from worldly imployments 76 CAP.
Rom. 8. 6 7 8. Gen. 6. 5. which is enmitie against him and our naturall imaginations which are only and continually euill Fourthly if we neglect the direction of Gods Word in performing seruice vnto him though it bee not in the matter but the manner onely God will neglect our seruice as being meere will-worship and not that which he hath appointed according to his saying to the Iewes by the Prophet Esay Who hath required these things at your hands yea he will reiect it as odious and abominable as he did the sacrifices Esa 1. 12. of the Iewes who in seruing him chose their owne wayes and in their hearts and soules still delighted in their abominations when in outward appearance they seemed deuout in offering vnto him sacrifices and oblations Esa 66. 3. as elsewhere he protesteth by the same Prophet Neither will our good meanings blind zeale and superstitious deuotion make our will-worship accepted of God seeing they are in themselues sinfull and one sinne will not excuse another Yea if we haue no better guides to direct vs we shall for Gods true seruice imbrace and euen tire our selues in the seruice of the deuill as we see in the example of the Iewes whose blinde zeale misled them out of the way of saluation into the way of destruction whilest neglecting the righteousnesse of faith in Iesus Christ they indeuoured to establish their owne righteousnesse And of the Apostle Paul who by Rom. 10. 3. an ignorant zeale was made as hee confesseth euen mad against the Act. 26. 11. Saints and with all raging crueltie set himselfe to destroy the Church of God And finally of those honourable women spoken of in the Acts of the Apostles who out of their blinde deuotion raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas and expelled them out of their coasts Fifthly if wee serue Act. 13. 50. not God according to his will and Word but according to our owne good meanings and blinde deuotions it will not be pleasing to God as not being done in faith but doubtingly not knowing whether the duties which wee performe bee agreeable to his will or no or rather without doubting we may know that our seruice is not according to Gods will and therefore displeasing vnto him seeing he hath prefectly reuealed his will in his Word both concerning that which he would haue vs doe and Rom. 6. 23. that which he would haue vs leaue vndone and consequently such seruice is not only without but contrary to faith and most odious vnto God Sixthly all our paines taken in this seruice which is not warranted by Gods Word but done according to our own inuentions good meanings and traditions of men are in vaine and all our labour lost which is thus spent in will-worship and blinde superstition according to that of our Sauiour In vaine they worship me teaching for doctrines mens precepts Yea Matth. 15. 8 9. they are not onely vaine and as the Apostle speaketh perish in the vsing Col. 2. 22. but euil both simply and by accident for who can bring good out of euill that which is cleane out of that which is vncleane or spirituall seruice vnto Iob 14 4. God out of the forge of our carnall reason and euill imaginations seeing Gen. 6. 5. John 3. 6. our Sauiour hath taught vs that that which is of the flesh is flesh and that which is borne of the Spirit is Spirit And as it is simply euill in respect of the euill fountaine from which it springeth so also accidentally in that it is preferred before the Word and will of God and by taking place of it doth cause it to be cleane thrust out of dores as we see in the example of the superstitious Pharises who in setting vp their owne traditions made Math. 15. 4 5 6. Gods Commandements voyd and of none effect and of the Papists who by making roome for their blinde deuotions haue quite exiled all the parts and meanes of the true seruice of God In which regard all the labour which is thus spent doth not only not please God and so lose all reward but much displease him and prouoke his wrath and pull downe his heauie iudgements vpon all such as tender such seruice vnto him both in this life and the life to come Of the former we haue an example in Nadab Leuit. 10. 2. 9. 24. and Abihu who were consumed with fire from heauen because they offred strange fire vnto God and did not vse that fire which he had sent downe from heauen to this purpose In Saul whose kingdome was rent from him either for offering sacrifice himselfe which did not belong vnto him for which sinne also Vzziah was smitten with leprosie or for not staying the time appointed by God and his Prophet Samuel And in Vzzah who 2. Chro. 26. 19. was smitten with present death because being but a Leuite he tooke vpon 2. Sam. 6. 6. him to touch the Arke which none might doe but the Priests and suffered it to be carried in a cart which should haue beene borne vpon their shoulders Num. 4. 15. Vnto which punishments and the like of this life God will adde those eternall punishments in the life to come vpon those that adde vnto or detract from his will which the Apostle Iohn threatneth against those who adde vnto or detract from his Prophecie namely losse of heauenly Apoc. 22. 18. happinesse and all the plagues written in that booke among which are the torments of hell fire euerlasting condemnation of body and soule And therefore when we come thus farre as to haue feruent desires and great deuotion to serue God let vs take heed that the deuill doe not delude vs by perswading vs through his instruments to spend all our labour not onely in vaine but also to losse nor to lay out our good intentions as it were good coyne vpon the base trifles of humane traditions will-worship and our owne inuentions as worshipping of Saints and Angels Masses Pilgrimages Popish Fasts Penances and punishing of our bodies mumbling of Latine Prayers without vnderstanding satisfactions and such like seeing these are not onely not commanded but expresly contrary to Gods will and Word And the Apostle also hath giuen vs warning to take heed of and auoid them as hauing only a shew of wisedome in will-worship and humilitie and not sparing of the body and in truth are meerefolly being Col. 2. 23. flatly opposite to the wisedome of God But resoluing to please God by leading a godly life let vs make his will reuealed in his Word the rule and squyre of all our actions resoluing and indeuouring to do that which in this Word is commanded and inioyned and to leaue vndone what in it is forbidden and condemned §. Sect. 4 The speciall duties in which a godly life chiefly consisteth And thus we see what is the maine and generall matter of a godly life namely such a
carriage and conuersation whereby we please God in all things by doing his will reuealed in the Scriptures more specially a godly life consisteth in our walking before him in the duties of piety righteousnesse and sobriety with faith a pure heart and good conscience all the dayes of our liues In which words three things are contained First the duties which in this godly life are to be performed Secondly the foundation vpon which they are grounded and the fountaines from which they ought to flow Thirdly their time of continuance and how long by vs they are to be performed The duties of a godly life are all referred vnto three heads First piety towards God which compriseth in it all Religion the whole worship and seruice of God both publike and priuate with the matter manner time meanes and all circumstances and in a word all the duties required in the first table Secondly righteousnesse towards our neighbours whereby we deale with them as we would haue them to deale with vs and giue vnto euery one their owne behauing our selues iustly with all and mercifully with all those who need our helpe Thirdly sobriety and temperance towards our selues whereby we possesse our vessels in purity and honour as it becommeth the Temples of the holy 1. Tim. 2. 5. Ghost Secondly there is heere expressed certaine fundamentall vertues vpon which our vertuous and godly actions ought to bee grounded and from which they must spring and flow if we would haue them acceptable vnto God namely a liuely faith without which wee cannot please him a pure heart from which as a fountaine floweth all true obedience and a good conscience purged from dead workes by the precious blood of Christ which warranteth all our actions done in faith as approoued of God and so inciteth and incourageth vs to bring foorth the fruits of new obedience when as wee know that our persons and all our actions are accepted of God in Iesus Christ And lastly heere is expressed the time how long wee are to continue in the doing of the duties of a godly life namely not for a while no nor yet for a long time together but indefinitely wee are to continue in bringing foorth these fruits of obedience throughout the whole course of our liues and as the Apostle teacheth vs neuer bee weary of well-doing But of these points I shall haue occasion to speake more largely afterwards and therefore 2. Thes 3. 13. will content my selfe for the present thus briefly to haue touched them for the explaining of the former description of a godly life CAP. IIII. Of the forme and manner how all Christian duties ought to bee performed namely with feruency of desire a settled resolution and earnest indeuour to please God in all things §. Sect. 1 That these desires resolutions and indeuours are required of all those who will serue and please God ANd so I come from the matter of it and the duties therein required to speake of the forme and manner how they may be so performed as that they may bee acceptable in Gods sight And heereunto there concurre three things First feruencie of desire Secondly a settled resolution And thirdly an hearty and earnest indeuour to please God in all things by doing his will in the duties of pietie righteousnesse and sobriety First our hearts must be inflamed with feruent desires to please God in all things and to doe his will in as great perfection heere on earth as the Angels and Saints doe it in heauen although we cannot possibly in this state of sinne and corruption attaine vnto it So the Church professeth of her selfe In the way of Esa 26. 8 9. thy iudgements O Lord haue we waited for thee the desire of our soule is to thy name and to the remembrance of thee with my soule haue I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit within me will I seeke thee early The which desires breake out into longing wishes after that perfection which we cannot as yet compasse as we see in Dauid O that my wayes were directed to keepe thy Psal 119. 5. statutes And are accompanied with bitter griefe and lamentable complaints when as we finde them crossed with our corruption and defeated by the tentations of the deuill and the world as we see in the Apostles example To will is present with me but how to performe that which is good I find Ro. 7. 18 19 c. not For the good that I would I doe not but the euill which I would not that I doe c. for I delight in the Law of God after the inner man but I see another law in my members warring against the Law of my minde and bringing me into captiuity to the law of sinne which is in my members O wretched man that I am who shall deliuer mee from the body of this death And this feruent desire of the heart to please God by doing his will is alwayes accompanied with an vndanted resolution and settled purpose of the will to shake off all delayes and breake thorow all difficulties which hinder vs in our course and with all care and good conscience to vse all helpes whereby we may be inabled and furthered in Gods seruice And thus Dauid resolueth that he will keepe Psal 119. 8 30 32 33 34. Gods statutes I haue chosen the way of truth thy iudgements haue I laid before me I will runne the way of thy Commandements when thou shalt inlarge my heart Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keepe it vnto the end Giue me vnderstanding and I shall keepe thy Word yea I shall obserue it with my whole heart And from this desire of the heart and resolution of the will there followeth an earnest indeuour in the whole man of conforming all our powers and parts words and workes intentions and actions to the will of God that we may in all things please him and glorifie his name by hauing the light of our liues shining before men according Matth. 5. 16. to the exhortation of the Apostle Whether ye eate or drinke or whatsoeuer 1. Cor. 10. 31. ye doe doe all to the glory of God §. Sect. 2 That all Euangelicall obedience consisteth chiefly in these desires resolutions and indeuours And in these desires resolutions and indeuours doth consist the very forme and essence of a godly life it being the top of that perfection which Act. 11. 23. we can attaine vnto in this state of imperfection This is that Euangelicall obedience which in the Gospel is required of vs as we see in the Acts of the Apostles where Barnabas exhorteth the Church of Antioch not to performe that perfect obedience which the Law exacteth which was a yoke too heauy for any to beare but that with purpose of heart they would cleaue vnto the Lord. Vnto which also the Gospel inableth vs being made powerfull and effectuall by Gods grace and the inward operation of his
is signified that Exod. 33. 20. the diuine essence is vndiuided and absolute without composition parts or accidents inuisible impassible and all essence so that whatsoeuer is in God is God His Infinitenesse is whereby is signified that hee is in his essence vncircumscribed and aboue all measure of time place or any thing else but simply immense and incomprehensible The Eternity of God is Psal 102. 27 28. Apoc. 1. 8. Esay 44. 6. an essentiall attribute which signifieth that he is infinite and vncircumscribed by time first and last without beginning or ending absolute without succession wholy all alwaies and at once His immensity is an essentiall Psal 139. 7. 145. 3. Ier. 23. 23. 1. King 8. 27. attribute whereby is signified that the diuine essence is without dimension and circumscription of place wholy euery where present within the world and without the world contayning all things and being contained of nothing His Immutability is an essentiall property whereby is signified that the diuine nature being infinite absolute most simple Mat. 3. 6. Iam. 1. 17. Psal 102. 28. and perfect is subiect to no change of generation corruption augmentation or diminution passion or alteration but euer remaineth one and the same His all-sufficiencie is an essentiall property of the diuine essence whereby is signified that in himselfe alone he is most perfect and absolute and in all things sufficient both for himselfe and for all creatures Finally Gen. 17. 1. Mat. 15. 48. Iob 42. 1. Mat. 19. 26. his Omnipotency is an essentiall property of Gods nature whereby is signified his infinite and transcendent power whereby he is able to doe all things which are not repugnant to his nature and will §. Sect. 5 Of Gods secondary attributes and how they differ from those shadowes of them which are in the creatures The secondary attributes of God are those which are spoken of God in a secondary relation as he is the first and the chiefe Agent working in the creatures especially man some similitudes and resemblances of his owne essentiall attributes which are therfore though improperly called communicable in respect of some analogie and likenesse that they haue with the properties which are in the creatures For there is no perfection or good thing in them to be desired of which the Idea and arch-type is not in God most absolute infinite and eternall But as they are essentiall properties of Gods nature they cannot be communicated to any creature seeing they are most simple and indiuisible but only as it were some shewes and shadowes of them which in many respects differ from those attributes which are in God for in him they are his essence and by it he liueth vnderstandeth and is good gracious and iust but in the creatures they are qualities and bare properties In him they are all most perfect infinite absolute and most excellent immutable and eternall in which regard he may be sayd not only to be wise iust good and blessed but wisdome iustice goodnesse and blessednesse it selfe So that these secondary attributes in God being his nature and essence are to be vnderstood by the primary as by their rule and measure and therefore are to be attributed vnto him most perfectly simply infinitely and absolutely But in the creatures the qualities which are some similitudes of these attributes are mixt imperfect finite and mutable In God all and euery his attributes being his essence they can be but one as his essence is one simple and indiuisible so that by the same essence whereby he is wise he is also true and that by which he is good he is also iust mercifull and blessed But in the creatures their properties are diuers and differ from one another in their formes and operations For by one faculty a man is wise and willeth by another and his qualities of iustice mercy goodnesse truth are different properties one from another §. Sect. 6 What Gods secondary attributes are and how they may be described Now these secondary attributes of God though they be all but one in him yet in our comprehension and conceit who can only iudge of them according to their seuerall kinds of working towards the creatures they are manifold as Gods life and immortality his wisedome truth will goodnesse holinesse beneficence loue grace mercy clemency long suffering patience his iustice anger and hatred all which are needefull to be knowne of euery Christian not onely that wee may take notice of Gods actions and operations towards vs but also may accordingly frame our actions and liues that so being agreeable to his pure and holy nature they may be acceptable in his sight And therefore I thought it necessary to describe them briefly and seuerally referring the Reader who desireth to haue them fully handled to such Treatises as purposely intreate of this argument a Deut. 32. 40. Iohn 1. 4. Acts 17. 28. The life of God is an essentiall attribute whereby is signified that the diuine nature liueth worketh and moueth in himselfe and giueth vnto all things life and motion b Exod. 3. 14. 1. Tim. 6. 16. 1. 17. The immortality of God is his essentiall property whereby is signified that he liueth eternally and neuer dyeth but hath doth and shall for euer liue worke and moue himselfe and giue life action and motion to all things that haue life and motion c Iob 42. 2. Heb. 4. 13. The wisedome of God is his essentiall property whereby is signified that God truely and perfectly with one eternall act of vnderstanding at once doth know himselfe and all things and that not onely externally but also internally in their essence not successiuely by discourse of reason but at once most distinctly and cleerely Of which wisedome there are two parts First his d Rom. 8. 29. 1. Pet. 1. 2. prescience whereby he hath from all eternity seene and known all things which are haue been or shal be with infallible knowledge as being all present to him though past or to come in respect of vs. Secondly e Pro. 8. 14. 16. 4. Acts 2. 23. his counsell whereby hee resolueth to rule and gouerne all things in the best and most wise manner for the setting forth of his owne glory The f Iohn 17. 3. Rom. 3. 4. truth of God is his essentiall attribute whereby he is made known vnto vs to be in himself most true in all his words and works yea truth it selfe the Author of all truth which is in the creatures The g Rom. 9. 18. Ephes 1. 11. God is his essentiall attribute whereby is signified that God with one will of most free and iust act willeth all things approuing or disapprouing whatsoeuer he knoweth The h Marke 10. 18. Iam. 1. 17. Psal 145. 7. goodnesse of God is his essentiall property whereby is signified that he is infinitely good in and of himselfe and the Author of all good in and towards all the creatures The
the Sunne and the breath of the winde hath some resemblance to the breath of life §. Sect. 3 That all those deceiue themselues who disioyne faith from a godly life Where by the way wee may perceiue that diuers sorts of men are notably deceiued and coozen themselues of their owne saluation As first carnall gospellers and prophane protestants who bragge of their faith as being strong and certaine and yet liue in all impiety and vnrighteousnesse bringing forth no fruits of their faith in good workes and the duties of a godly life Secondly ciuill worldlings and superstitious Papists who pleasing themselues with their blinde deuotion will-worship humane inuentions and some outward shewes of good workes as fastings penances almesdeeds hospitality and such like doe thinke God also pleased with them and will reward them with heauenly happinesse when as they are destitute of true faith and vtterly ignorant of God and his will making no conscience of the duties of the first Table to performe them in that manner which God hath required but eyther neglect them altogether or else doe them according to their owne meanings wills and humane inuentions and traditions Thirdly such as being touched with some inward guilt of conscience for their sinnes through some affliction or vpon the hearing of some powerfull Sermon doe somewhat grieue for their sinnes and so betake themselues at least in many things to a new course of life The which their sorrow accompanied with this reformation they thinke pleasing to God and sufficient to secure them of their saluation though they bee destitute of the sauing knowledge of God and a liuely faith in Christ and doe these duties not out of loue towards God following their assurance of his loue towards them but out of selfe-loue and seruile feare either of temporall punishments or eternall death and condemnation But let them all know that a liuely faith and a godly life are inseparable companions which neuer goe asunder for as well may we part the heate from the fire the light from the Sunne and make a good tree retaining still its nature barraine of fruit as separate true faith and a godly life one from another And therefore that the strong faith of carnall Protestants is nothing else but fruitlesse security and fond presumption that the deuotion and good workes of ciuill worldlings and ignorant Papists are blind superstition will-worship and glorious sinnes like trees that haue no roots and faire buildings that haue no foundation and that the sudden flood of sorrow raised by some tempest of conscience or storme of affliction and springeth not from the fountaine of faith is but worldly sorrow that causeth death which commonly lasteth but a while and when the causes of it are remooued doth easily giue place to the contrary extreme of worldly reioycing and carnall liberty §. Sect. 4 Of a generall faith Now the faith that is required vnto a godly life as the ground and foundation of it is either generall or speciall The generall faith is a common gift of the Spirit by which we beleeue and giue firme assent to the whole Word of God as true and certaine It is called generall because the obiect of it is generall euen the whole Word of God and euery part of it and but a common gift of the Spirit because it may be in the reprobate as well as in the elect seeing it applyeth not Christ and his benefits for our iustification For by this faith Ahab beleeuing and assenting to the truth of Gods threatnings outwardly humbled himselfe and so adiourned his punishments And the Nineuites beleeuing the truth of Gods Word in the mouth of Ionas repented as they beleeued that is after a generall and legall manner out of feare to bee attached with those heauy iudgements which were threatned and so escaped them Yet this faith is more then a doubtfull opinion seeing it firmely assenteth to the whole truth and is to be preferred before naturall knowledge and persvvasion grounded vpon the euidence of sense and reason seeing it resteth vpon the sole authority of Gods infallible truth and consequently is more firme and vndoubted 2. Pet. 1. 19. because sense and reason may be deceiued but the truth of God can neuer faile Againe though it be not a sanctifying gift of the Spirit yet it is more properly then the other a gift of the sanctifying Spirit and necessary vnto iustifying faith as being a degree leading to it as also vnto a godly life seeing it is required that not onely all wee doe be agreeable to the Scriptures but also that we beleeue and be perswaded that they are agreeable for as the Apostle teacheth vs whatsoeuer is done in doubting whether it please God or no and hath not this warrant of faith to make vs confident it is though materially a good action yet formally no better then sinne in Gods sight Rom. 14. 23. §. Sect. 5 Of iustifying faith what it is and what are the things required vnto it The speciall faith which is the maine ground of a godly life is a true liuely and iustifying faith which is a sanctifying grace infused by Gods holy Spirit whereby wee doe firmely and effectually beleeue and assent vnto the promises of the Gospell especially those which offer Christ and his benefits vnto vs and also them particularly vnto our selues with assurance that they all doe belong vnto vs and so rest wholly vpon them for our iustification and saluation whereby it appeareth that there are foure things required vnto iustifying faith First knowledge of Gods Word especially the gracious promise of Christ and all his benefits to all that will receiue him as their Sauiour and rest vpon him for their saluation For first we must know the promises before we can beleeue them according to that of the Apostle How shall they beleeue in him of whom they Rom. 10. 14 17. haue not heard namely by the preaching of the Gospell for as faith commeth by hearing so this hearing is only of the Word of God Secondly assent to the truth of the Scriptures especially the promises of the Gospell for after that our mindes are inlightened with the knowledge of Gods truth by which is reuealed vnto vs first our sinne and misery and that we cannot by our selues nor the helpe of any creature come out of it to the end that we may be humbled and despaire of our owne strength and secondly the infinite loue of God and his free mercies in Iesus Christ together with the gracious promises of the Gospell made in him whereby is offered vnto vs mercy reconciliation the forgiuenesse of our sinnes and the saluation of our soules to all that beleeue and will receiue them by the hand of faith bringing foorth the fruits thereof in hearty repentance and new obedience then doth Gods holy Spirit by his secret operation make the Ministery of the Word effectuall to worke in vs a firme assent to this truth of God respecting our saluation not
the other for as a weake hand may as truly liue and mooue as a stronger but yet is not so powerfull in motion nor possibly able to doe so much worke and as a little tree newly planted may bring foorth good fruit as well as one that is come to perfect growth yet cannot doe it in equall quantity So he that hath the weakest faith liueth an holy life doth some good workes and bringeth foorth some fruits of godlinesse and righteousnesse but his workes are not so many not his fruits in such plenty and abundance as theirs whose faith is growne to an higher degree Neither in truth is it possible that it should be otherwise seeing weakelings in faith haue more to doe and lesse abilitie to performe For the deuils policie binds him to vse all meanes to supplant them when as he hath most hope and to pull vp faith by the rootes when it is newly planted and his malice rageth most against those who haue newly escaped out of his bondage and refuse any longer to be gouerned by him The world more vehemently laboureth to hinder the good proceedings of those who haue newly separated from it as conceiuing more hope of their reclaiming and the corruptions of their owne flesh are much stronger to betray them into the hands of their forraine foes So that they are in the same case with Nehemiah and his fellowes who must in one hand hold their working instruments and in the other their weapons that they may bee ready to repell their enemies And therefore hauing these and so many other difficulties with innumerable discouragements to hinder them and fewer and weaker comforts to harten them on in their Christian course it is no maruaile if they doe not make so good riddance of their worke nor bring foorth such plentifull fruits of godlinesse in their liues as those who are stronger in faith and haue ouercome these difficulties and after the conquest of their spirituall enemies haue now attained to some peace and rest And hereof it is that they that are weake in faith are more vnsettled in the Christian course one while going forward another while intermitting their labour one while standing still and soone after slipping and falling in their way or wandring out of it into the by-wayes of sinne because they haue strong opposition and are weake to make any resistance onely the Lord who hath promised that none of his shall be tempted aboue their power and 1. Cor. 10. 13. 2. Cor. 12. 9. delighteth to glorifie his might in their infirmities doth assist them with his Spirit and thereby inableth them to ouercome all difficulties and when they slip preserueth them from falling or being falne raiseth them vp againe reneweth their strength when it is decayed and giueth them in the end a good issue out of all their tentations and an happy victory ouer all their enemies CAP. IX Of the meanes whereby wee may obtaine a liuely faith and daily increase it from the least to the highest degree §. Sect. 1 Of fiue speciall meanes wherby we may obtaine a liuely faith SEeing then faith is so necessary to a godly life and higher degrees of it for attaining of higher perfection and making of a further progresse in the wayes of holinesse and righteousnesse it behooueth euery one who desireth to leade a life acceptable vnto God to vse all good meanes whereby he may attaine vnto faith and hauing the first degrees of it not to rest in them but to vse all indeuour whereby he may grow from faith to faith vntill he attaine vnto fulnesse of perswasion Now the meanes of attaining faith are many The first and principall is prayer which is not onely in it selfe a powerfull meanes to obtaine it of God but also of making all other meanes effectuall to those ends for which we vse them For faith is not of Eph. 2. 8. our selues as the Apostle teacheth vs but it is a free grace and gift of God and as our Sauiour saith It is his worke that we beleeue on him whom hee hath Ioh. 6. 29. sent And none haue it but they vnto whom it is giuen according to that of the Apostle Vnto you it is giuen in the behalfe of Christ not onely to beleeue Phil. 1. 29. on him but also to suffer for his sake Now the way to get Gods gifts is to beg them at his hands by effectuall prayer according to that If any Iam. 1. 5. man want wisedome let him aske it of God that giueth all men liberally seeing he hath tyed himselfe by his gracious promise that if we aske wee shall receiue Matth. 7. 7. and that whatsoeuer we desire in his Sonnes name he will giue it vs. And Iob. 16. 23. therefore if we would haue faith wee must bee frequent and feruent in prayer and after that by Gods Spirit it is like a small seede sowne in our hearts and scarcely to be discerned being hidden from our sight vnder the clods of our corruptions we must vse the same meanes to bring it to some growth saying with the Apostles Lord increase our faith and with Luk. 17. 5. the father of the possessed child Lord I beleeue helpe thou mine vnbeleefe Mark 9. 24. The second meanes is that we adioyne our selues to the true Church of God where the Word is sincerely and powerfully taught and the Sacraments duely and rightly administred For howsoeuer our faith is not built vpon the Church yet doth it prepare our hearts to the receiuing of it not onely in respect of that authority which it hath to mooue vs to the imbracing of that which it imbraceth and commendeth vnto vs but also as it offereth the meanes which onely are effectuall for the begetting and increasing of our faith being the Master of the Rowles which hath the custody of all our spirituall euidences and the keeper of Gods Seales whereby our faith is assured of the truth of his promises The third meanes is the carefull and conscionable hearing of Gods Word with a desire to profit by it for faith commeth by hearing and hearing by the Word of God Rom. 10. 17. 1. Cor. 3. 5. in which respect the Preachers of the Gospel are called Ministers by whom the people beleeue because their Ministerie is the ordinary meanes of begetting faith in them The fourth meanes is the vse of the Sacraments which are as Seales annexed to the Couenant of grace whereby wee are vndoubtedly assured that God will make good vnto vs all his promises of grace and saluation in Iesus Christ The fift is Christian conferences and holy examples whereby wee gaine subiects to Christs Kingdome and build vp one another in our holy faith as we see in the example of the woman Joh. 4. 59. of Samaria who by her sayings drew many to beleeue in Christ and of Aquila and Priscilla who by their holy conferences informed Apollos Act. 18. 26. 1. Pet. 2. 12. more perfectly in the
hearts good out of which we bring it More especially the purity of our hearts appeareth in the purity of our words when as we delight in the language of Canaan and cheerefully intertaine one another Col. 4. 6. with holy conferences and when as our speech is powdred with the salt Eph. 4. 29. of wisedome and ministreth grace vnto the hearers edifying one another in our most holy faith So also pure hands are a signe of a pure heart being inseparable companions that alwayes goe together and both infallible notes of a Citizen of heauen and the workes of holinesse and Psal 24. 4. 73. 13. righteousnesse are signes of an holy and righteous heart euen as cleere streames are a signe that the fountaine is pure from which they spring Whereas if the hands be full of blood crueltie and oppression bribery and extortion fraud and deceit it is more then manifest that our hearts remaine still polluted with fleshly lusts whatsoeuer profession we make of purity and sincerity §. Sect. 3 The meanes of a pure heart is highly to esteeme it Now when by these signes as it were by the pulse we come to know the state of our hearts whether they be choaked vp with the grosse humors of sinfull lusts or inliued and quickened with purity and holinesse as it were the vitall spirits of grace which inable vs to the actions of a godly life in the next place we must carefully vse all good meanes whereby we may attaine vnto this purity of heart if we haue it not or preserue it in vs if we already haue it And first we are to haue it in high esteeme as being a most precious iewell not to be valued with any worldly wealth For it is the fountaine of loue from which all true obedience floweth according to that of the Apostle The end of the Commandement is loue out of a pure heart a good conscience and faith vnfained So that if the heart be not purified 1. Tim. 1. 5. by faith this holy ghest of diuine loue will not lodge in it without which we cannot performe any dutie commanded towards God or our neighbour or if we doe yet not growing from the roote of loue it faileth of its end and consequently is done in vaine It is the chiefe place of residence where Gods holy Spirit dwelleth exercizing his vertue and shewing his diuine power and Maiesty for if our bodies be the temples 1. Cor. 3. 16. 6. 19. of the holy Ghost then sure our hearts being purified are the Holy of Holiest which being his owne peculiar no man may enter or prie into it and if we be the habitation of his holy and glorious Maiesty then is the sanctified heart his priuie chamber in which he suppeth with vs and his bedcamber Apoc. 3 18. in which he lodgeth It is that pure Cristall Fountaine which purifieth all our actions making them accepted as white in Gods sight which in themselues are spotted and causeth all other gifts of God to bee pure vnto vs for to the pure all things are pure but vnto them that are defiled and vnbeleeuing is nothing pure but euen their minde and conscience is defiled Tit. 1. 15. Finally it is this purity of heart whereby we attaine vnto assurance of blessednesse according to that of our Sauiour Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God And the Psalmist propounding this great question Matth. 5. 8. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord and who shall stand in his holy place Psal 24. 3 4. thus resolueth it He that hath cleane hands and a pure heart c. And if thus considering the excellency of this Iewell we doe esteeme it according to its true value it will be a notable meanes to attaine vnto it For according to that estimate which we set vpon Gods rich gifts such is his bounty in bestowing them if wee thinke them much worth we shall haue much if of little value we shall haue them but in little measure but if we contemne and neglect them as things of no price and as those Ruffians who obiect purity as an imputation and esteeme this cleanenesse of heart and hands the foulest blemish and aspersion the Lord will giue vnto vs none at all but will pronounce against vs that fearefull saying He that is filthy Apoc. 22. 11. let him be filthy still For he will not cast his Pearles before swine that will tread them vnder their filthy feete he will not giue much of his graces to them who haue but small esteeme of them but to those who prize them highly he will giue them liberally because the thankefulnesse of their hearts will hold proportion with that price which their iudgement shall set vpon them In which respect Dauid was neuer neerer slipping into the puddle of impurity then when he preferd worldly prosperity before Psal 73. 13. sanctity and cleanenesse of soule Neuer was he neerer to a polluted heart then when he concluded that he had cleansed it in vaine Besides the more wee esteeme this purity the more dearely will wee loue it and the more earnestly will we labour in the vse of all good meanes whereby we may be plentifully inriched with it begging it of God who is the sole giuer of it by feruent prayer and desiring that he will worke it in our hearts by his holy Spirit And so the Lord liberall in himselfe to bestow his gifts vpon them who esteeme them wil giue this purity vnto vs with a much more bountifull hand hauing freely bound himselfe heereunto by his gracious promise that if we aske we shall haue and if we seeke we shall find Matth. 7. 7. the Lord being as ready to blesse the meanes that they may bee effectuall to their ends as we can be to vse them §. Sect. 3 Of the manifold euils accompany a polluted heart On the other side let vs consider of the manifold euils which doe accompany an heart that is polluted and defiled with sinne for it maketh 1. King 21. all appearances of graces though neuer so excellent to be nothing lesse in truth and but sole semblances and shewes wherein is nothing but meere hypocrisie Our humiliation like Ahabs which was not in the heart but onely in the outward habit and like the Israelites who hanged downe their heads like a bulrush and afflicted their soules onely in the Esa 58. 5. day of their fast their hearts remaining full of pride and crueltie Our zeale like Iehu's who destroyed Idolatry to build vp his owne kingdome 1. King 10. 28. Our obedience like Herods which was but to the halues and only so farre as would stand with his carnall lusts Our profession and following Christ like that of Iudas which was no further then he saw it would stand Ioh. 12. 5 6. with his ambition and couetousnesse Our bounty in the workes of mercie like that of Ananias which was to be
Garland of blessednesse that we may not be discouraged with the sense of our weakenesse and wearinesse nor with the assaults of our spirituall enemies who incounter vs in the way seeing fighting Eph. 6. 10. against them not in our owne strength but in the power of Gods might we are sure of support to hold out in the fight and haue his neuer-fayling promise of obtaining victory CAP. XVI Of the signes and properties of a good Conscience §. Sect. 1 The first signe are the causes of it THe next point to be considered is the signes whereby we may discerne whether we haue a good conscience or no that if 2. Cor. 1. 12. we haue we may with Paul reioyce in it if not wee may labour to obtaine this precious iewell Besides therefore these signes which by the diligent Reader may be easily gathered out of the former discourse there are diuers others which may be added And first if we haue a good conscience wee may discerne it by the causes of it for it is not the worke of nature which by the fall was corrupted in this as in all other faculties but the free gift of God not purchased by our owne merits not purged from naturall defilements with our owne satisfactions but purified from dead workes by the precious blood of Christ Heb. 9. 14. applied vnto vs by his holy Spirit and a liuely faith And therefore if wee feele no change in our consciences but that they still remaine the same which they alwayes were if they be not washed with the blood of Christ which purgeth them not only from the guilt of sinne but also from dead workes that wee may serue the liuing God or if their purity and peace proceede from any thing then from this that being bathed in this fountaine Zach. 13. 1. opened to the house of Dauid and to the inhabitants of Ierusalem for sinne and for vncleannesse they are assured that their sinnes are pardoned and shall neuer be imputed nor laid to their charge if they be not purified by faith which both assureth vs of saluation and also worketh by loue but Gal. 5. 6. are grounded alone vpon groundlesse presumption it is cleare and manifest that we deceiue our selues with a shaddow and haue not yet attained to a good conscience §. Sect. 2 The second signe is taken from the manner of working this good conscience The second signe is the manner of working this good conscience For it is not wrought by worldly perswasions taken from our credit pleasure or profit but by the ministery of the Word begetting faith in vs whereby the heart and conscience is purified And this it doth first by terrifying it with the sight and sense of our sinnes and the punishments due vnto them whereby we are humbled and brought to despaire of our owne strength for our recouery out of our misery and then by pacifying and comforting it by offering vnto vs in Christ the free pardon of our sinnes reconciliation with God and the eternall saluation of our soules So that heere the saying is truely verified that peace is the daughter of warre for if our consciences haue had no conflict with Gods iustice and the curse of the Law and haue not beene truly humbled in the sense of his wrath and the enmitie which hath beene betweene him and vs our peace is carnall and corrupt springing not from assurance of faith but from securitie and presumption which haue caused this ease not by recouery of health but through the numnesse and stupidity of the disease §. Sect. 3 That a good conscience is knowne by the effects of it Thirdly a good conscience is knowne by the effects for it excuseth and acquitteth vs before God of all sinne and speaketh peace vnto our hearts assuring vs that we are reconciled and in Gods fauour and grounding this testimonie vpon the infallible truth of holy Scriptures It maketh vs bold in all dangers and like armour of proofe it contemneth the gun-shot of any worldly perils It makes vs couragious in the performance of all good duties and not greatly to care who liketh or misliketh them because we carry our warrant in our bosomes which will iustifie our actions before God what censure soeuer men passe of them It maketh vs like good seruants to come often into our Masters presence because it witnesseth vnto vs that we are in his fauour and that he accepteth of vs and our seruice It maketh vs often to examine the booke of our accounts euen in the presence of our Lord and to desire him to suruey our reckonings because it testifieth vnto vs that we haue dealt faithfully with him So Dauid Examine me O Lord and prooue me try my reines and my heart After Psal 26. 2. which Audit it will iustifie vs in respect of our integritie as it did him Thou hast prooued mine heart thou hast visited me in the night thou hast tryed me and shalt find nothing Not in respect of the perfection of our performance Psal 17. 3. which is full of wants and weakenesses but of our desire and resolution as he expoundeth himselfe in the next words For I am purposed that my mouth shall not transgresse If therefore our consciences produce these Psal 130. 3. 143. 2. effects in vs it is an euident signe that they are pure and peaceable But if contrariwise they accuse and terrifie vs or excuse and acquit vs without the warrant of Gods Word If we are bold and valiant in our peace and prosperity fearing no euill but cowardly timorous when we are incountred with any danger If wee are so couragious in euill that we are not ashamed though men heare vs talke wantonly and vainely or see vs in our actions imitate the greatest number though vnlawfull and without warrant but are ready to blush if a good speech hath slipped from vs in bad company or if we be ouertaken at vnawares in performing some religious dutie by such as are ready to flowt vs for it If wee care not how little wee come into Gods presence and seldome or neuer examine the booke of our accounts betweene vs and him or else slightly and ouertly for forme and fashion sake and like vnfaithfull factors cannot indure to haue our Master audit our reckonings then are our consciences defiled and can giue no true testimony of peace vnto vs. §. Sect. 4 That a good conscience is knowne by the properties of it as first that it is pure and peaceable Fourthly a good conscience is knowne by the properties of it First as it is peaceable so also it is pure not onely from the guilt of sinne but Heb. 9. 14. also from the corruption For the blood of Christ as it doth like a soueraigne salue pacifie the rage of conscience caused by the sores of sinne so doth it draw out the corrupt matter that causeth it clensing these wounds as fast as it healeth them and as it saueth vs from this body
what can more strengthen our resolutions in performing faithfull seruice vnto God then to be assured by his assistance of victorie ouer all enemies strength in ouercomming all difficulties safety in all dangers and prosperous successe and an happie issue of all our indeuours And thus Moses exhorteth Iosua to resolution and courage because God had promised to be with him He it is saith hee that doth goe before thee he will be with Deut. 31. 8. thee he will not faile thee neither forsake thee feare not neither be dismayed Fourthly let vs remember that it is impossible to lose the fruit benefit of our labour whatsoeuer paines we take in Gods seruice for besides the present pay of temporal benefits we shal haue the rich rewards of eternall and heauenly happinesse of which the other are but small earnest pennies and pawnes So that if we in Gods seruice lose our earthly riches we shall haue for them heauenly treasures if our fame and reputation amongst men we shall be recompenced with eternall glory in the presence of God his Saints and Angels yea if we lose our life it selfe in losing we shall finde it Mat. 10. 39. euen an euerlasting and most happy life for one that was momentany and miserable Fifthly if we would haue this Christian resolution firme and constant it must be well grounded when we first begin and wee must expect when we enter into the course of a godly life not the fauour of men ease and prosperity but many enemies to encounter vs and many difficulties and dangers in our Christian way which if we doe not forecast before they happen and arme our resolution against them they will vtterly daunt and discourage vs at their first approching And therefore before we make purchase of this gaine of godlinesse let vs cast before-hand what it will cost vs and resolue to leaue it at no rate Sixthly let vs meditate often of the excellency vtility and necessity of a godly life in which respects it is to be preferred before all worldly things whatsoeuer seeing thereby and by no other meanes without it we are assured of Gods loue and our owne saluation of his grace in this world and glory and happinesse in the world to come Seuenthly let vs thinke of the preciousnesse of our soules which are of much more value then ten thousand worlds and that there is no other meanes to prouide for their eternall happinesse and their fruition of Gods presence which perfecteth our blessednesse in heauen then by framing our hearts to adhere vnto him with firme resolution to serue and please him whilst wee liue vpon the earth And let vs often meditate on that speech of our Sauiour What will it profit a man to win the whole world and lose his soule For heere our soules are saued or lost heere Mar. 8. 36. the acceptable time and day of saluation lasteth which if we let passe it is neuer againe to be regained but our precious soules for the price of momentany vanities shall be eternally sold to hellish torments Lastly because our resolution of adhering vnto God and pleasing him in all things is apt to faint and languish therefore our care must be often to suruey it that when we finde any faylings or vnsettlednesse in it we may repaire and strengthen it yea in truth this is a worke fit for euery morning to take a view of our spirituall state and to renew our resolution that wee will the day following vse all meanes whereby it may bee improoued and bettered inrich our selues in our spiritual stocke and to our vttermost indeuour doe all things which may please God as wee shall more fully shew heereafter Yea if we finde our resolutions weake and vnsettled we must confirme them by making with God a solemne Couenant that our hearts in all things shall adhere vnto him and start aside vpon no occasion according to the example of Asa and the rest of Gods people who entred 2. Chro. 15. 12 14 34. 31. into a Couenant to seeke the Lord God of their fathers with all their heart and with all their soule yea if neede be wee must confirme this Couenant not onely by solemne protestation but by an inuiolable oath as they did at that time and the Prophet Dauid long before them I haue sworne saith Psal 119. 106. he and will performe it that I will keepe thy righteous iudgements CAP. IIII. Of trust affiance and hope in God §. Sect. 1 Of affiance in God wherein it consisteth and of the reasons which may mooue vs vnto it THe speciall duties whereby we adhere and cleaue vnto God with all our hearts are either principall or those which arise out of them and depend vpon them the chiefe and principall are affiance the loue and feare of God By affiance wee adhere and cleaue vnto him when as knowing acknowledging beleeuing and remembring the omniscience omnipotence all sufficiency trueth and goodnesse of God towards vs we doe put our trust and affiance in him for the obtaining of all good and preseruation from all euill both in the presence and absence of all inferiour meanes Vnto which affiance the Scriptures exhort vs. So Dauid Trust in the Lord and Psal 37. 3. doe good And Salomon Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and leane not Pro. 3. 5. to thine owne vnderstanding Which if we performe wee haue diuers gracious promises made vnto vs as first that we shall be greatly rewarded Cast not away your confidence which hath great recompence of reward and be Heb. 10. 35. incompassed with all Gods mercies and fauours according to that of the Psalmist He that trusteth in the Lord mercy shall compasse him about Secondly Psal 32. 10. that wee shall bee sustained and preserued by his prouidence Cast thy Psal 55. 22. burthen vpon the Lord and he shall sustaine thee he shall neuer suffer the righteous to be mooued And againe They that trust in the Lord shall be as mount Ps 125. 1. Sion which cannot be remooued but abideth for euer Thirdly that we shall haue the good things of the earth for the present and eternall blessednesse in the life to come for he that trusteth in the Lord shall possesse the land and Esa 57 13. shall inherit his holy mountaine So Ieremie Blessed is the man that trusteth in Ier. 17. 7. the Lord and whose hope the Lord is And the Psalmist O trust and see that Psal 34 8. the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him And thus wee must trust in the Lord for the obtaining of all good and the auoiding of all euill vnto the former Dauid exhorteth Commit thy way vnto the Lord Psal 37. 5. trust also in him and he shall bring it to passe And of the other we haue him for our example The Lord is my light and my saluation whom shall I feare Psal 27. 1. the Lord is the
that he shall neuer taste of the same stripes and reuerenceth him in respect of his power iustice grauity and authority ouer him though he expecteth nothing from them but all good So the Apostle Peter vseth this argument And if ye call on 1. Pet. 1. 17. the Father who without respect of persons iudgeth according to euery mans worke passe the time of your soiourning heere in feare And the Apostle Paul vseth Gods seuerity to the reiected Iewes as a reason to make vs to feare God and exhorteth vs to worke out our saluation with feare and trembling Rom 11. 28. Phil. 2. 12. Besides being partly flesh as well as Spirit and therefore full of infirmities and corruptions it is profitable for the vnregenerate part which is a slaue and not a sonne to be contained in dutie and restrained from sinne by the feare of Gods Iustice power and punishments For our loue being imperfect our feare cannot attaine in this life to filiall perfection but so farre foorth as we are vnregenerate is seruile and slauish And to this end are Gods iudgements denounced and punishments inflicted in the Heb. 3. 12 13. Psal 119. 120. 1. Cor. 10. 6 11. hearing and sight of the godly that they may feare to offend so iust and mighty a God and so escape these fearefull punishments But the chiefe grounds and causes of Gods feare in the hearts of his children are sauing knowledge and a liuely faith whereby being assured of Gods loue in Christ we loue him againe and are aboue all things afraid to doe any thing which is displeasing in his sight either in the omission of any duty or commission of any sinne which our gracious and louing Father either commandeth or forbiddeth §. Sect. 2 That this feare of God is commended vnto vs in the Scriptures and of the great profit of it And this is that feare of God which in the Scriptures is so much commended vnto vs and causeth those who in their hearts imbrace it to bee Pro. 28. 14. Deut. 6. 13. 10. 12. happy and blessed according to that of Salomon Blessed is the man that feareth alway which blessednesse that we may attaine vnto let vs labour after this feare and to this end let vs consider the excellencie and profit of it that our hearts being inflamed with the loue of it we may carefully vse all good meanes whereby we may obtaine it The excellency of it heerein appeareth in that it compriseth in it all other duties and is vsually put for the whole seruice of God wherein the whole man is to bee imployed according to that of Salomon Let vs heare the conclusion of the whole matter Eccles 12. 13. Feare God and keepe his Commandements for this is the whole of man Secondly it is called in this respect the head and beginning of wisedome that is Psal 111. 10. Pro. 1. 7. of all godlinesse and true Religion Thirdly it giueth grace and vertue vnto all other duties and maketh them acceptable in Gods sight For our whole conuersation must be a constant walking in Gods feare In it wee Act. 9. 31. must worship and serue God Serue the Lord with feare And in thy feare will I worship towards thine holy Temple By it our sanctification is perfected Ps 2. 11. 5. 7. 2. Cor. 7. 1. Phil. 2. 12. and our saluation wrought out and finished The profit of this feare of God is also inestimable for it restraineth vs from all vice and sinne according to that of Salomon A wise man feareth and departeth from euill and of Pro. 14. 16. 8. 13. Psal 4. 4. Gen. 39. 9. Dauid Stand in awe and sinne not As we see in the example of Ioseph who had his eares and heart stopped against the vnchaste allurements of his mistresse by the feare of God And of the Egyptian Midwiues who by the Exod. 1. 17 21. feare of God were kept from obeying the wicked edict of the King Whereas contrariwise the want of this feare is the cause of all disobedience and sinne as Abraham implyeth in his speech to Pharaoh and the Gen. 20. 11. Apostle plainely expresseth for hauing set downe a Catalogue of many sinnes he concludeth with this as the cause of all the rest There is no feare Rom. 3. 15. of God before their eyes Secondly it is a fountaine of life making vs to depart Pro. 14. 27. from the snares of death Thirdly it incites and inables vs to the performance of all good duties and therefore the Lord hauing deliuered his Law wisheth that the hearts of his people might be alwayes fraughted Deut. 5. 29. with his feare that thereby they might bee mooued to obey it and the Preacher in this respect compriseth in it alone all other vertues and duties Pro. 15. 33. Eccl. 12. 13. because it mooueth vs to the imbracing of them all Fourthly it deliuereth from all other feares and causeth them to giue place when it is present as the Sunne all other inferiour lights For if we feare God we will not feare the threatnings of men if we feare him that can cast body and soule into hell we neede not feare them that can onely and that by his Act. 5. 29. Luk. 12. 5. permission kill the body as our Sauiour implyeth Fifthly it maketh vs partakers of all good things promised in this life for hee that feareth the Psal 34. 9. Esa 66. 2. Lord wanteth nothing which is good but God is present with such to take notice of all their wants and his eares are open to heare their prayers Psal 145. 19. and grant their desires Finally it bringeth with it euerlasting blessednesse For blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that walketh in his wayes Psal 128. 1. 112. Pro. 28. 14. And happie is the man that feareth alway but he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischiefe Which promises belong not alone to those that feare God but also to their posterity after them for their seede shall bee mighty Psal 112. 2. vpon earth and their generation blessed as the Psalmist speaketh §. Sect. 3 Of the meanes of obtaining this feare of God Now the meanes of attaining vnto this feare of God are diuers First to consider and meditate of Gods nature and attributes as of his omnisciency whereby he seeth all things euen the secret corners of our hearts of his omnipotency whereby he is able to reward vs if we feare him or punish vs if we neglect him of his Iustice whereby he impartially iudgeth all men without respect of persons of his truth which neuer fayleth in his promises or threatnings But especially of his mercy and goodnesse towards vs in Christ which will inflame our hearts with his loue and out of this loue cause vs to feare his displeasure as the greatest euill according to that of the Psalmist There is mercy or forgiuenesse with thee that thou mayest be feared The second
the day of Iudgement and that we are Stewards and not absolute owners of the gifts which we haue receiued and so our greater gifts wil work in vs greater humility seeing they are but receipts and consequently debts for which we shall be accountant vnto God how we haue imployed them Ninthly let vs remember that though we haue neuer so many vertues and graces yet if pride bee mixed with them it will spoile them all seeing it is the poyson of all vertues a small portion whereof will infect a great quantity of wholesome meate and drinke Whereas humility is such an ornament as will adde much to their natiue beauty and make them truly glorious in the sight of God and men Tenthly let vs set before vs the examples of Gods seruants who as they haue excelled in all other graces so also in humility as of Abraham Iob Dauid Paul but especially of our Sauiour Christ himselfe the most perfect patterne of humility who being the Soueraigne Monarch of heauen and earth disdained not to wash his Apostles feete and being equall with his Father in all glory and Maiesty yet made himselfe of no reputation and tooke vpon him the forme of a seruant and being made like vnto men humbled himselfe and became obedient vnto death euen the death of the Phil. 2. 6 7 8. crosse Lastly if we would attaine to true humility we must not content our selues with the sparing and seldome vse of these meanes but exercise our selues daily in them because pride will not easily leaue his hold and though it be once or twice or many times repelled yet will it recouer new strength and make against vs fresh assaults yea it will spring sometimes from the roote of vertues and euen like the Phoenix when it is consumed with the fire of Gods Spirit it will re-enliue it selfe and out of its owne ashes recouer birth and being §. Sect. 7 Of externall worship with our bodies And thus much concerning those vertues whereby wee haue God inwardly in our hearts Besides which there is also required that wee haue him outwardly in our bodies and externall actions and that is when as with the outward man wee serue and worship him The which also we owe vnto God seeing hee hath created and redeemed both our 1. Cor. 6. 20. soules and bodies that wee should in both performe seruice vnto him And though alone it bee of small value for as the Apostle saith Bodily 1. Tim. 4. 8. exercize profiteth nothing yet doth the Lord require it with the other and that with the sweete incense of the heart and minde wee offer Rom. 12. 1. our bodies also a liuing sacrifice holy and acceptable vnto him which Daniel thought to bee a matter of such moment that hee chose rather to Dan. 6. bee cast into the Lyons denne then to neglect it for the space of a few dayes Our Sauiour also requireth not onely that wee haue in vs the heate of spirituall graces but that also that wee cause their light to shine out before men that they seeing our good workes may glorifie our Father Matth. 5. 16. which is in heauen For as naturall fire doth retayne its vertue and strength when as it hath some outward vent and when that is stopped is choaked and presently dies so doe our inward graces and vertues liue and flourish when they haue the outward vent of corporall obedience and externall workes of piety and righteousnesse but soone languish and are extinguished if they neuer put foorth themselues in these outward exercises Now this externall honour is either in outward signes or actions Of the former sort is religious adoration in externall signes and gestures as prostrating the body vncouering the head bending the knee lifting vp the hands which being considered as religious gestures are proper and peculiar to God alone Of the other sort is the outward seruice of God in calling vpon him vowing vnto him Apoc. 19. 20. 22. 9. swearing by his Name celebrating feasts to his honour and all outward obedience to the Law which in respect of the person to whom they are to be performed namely God alone and no other are all required in the first Commandement CAP. VII Of the duties which are required in the second Commandement as Prayer hearing the Word and administration of the Sacraments §. Sect. 1 Of the things generally required in the second Commandement WEE haue shewed that the first Commandement requireth that wee serue and worship Iehouah the onely true God In the three other Commandements of the first Table is shewed how he is to be worshipped and the time when The manner of his worship is how hee is to be serued in his solemne and set seruice required in the second Commandement or how he is to be glorified at all times in the whole course of our liues in the third The time when hee is principally to bee worshipped is vpon his Sabbaths required in the fourth Commandement In the second Commandement God requireth that we worship him the true God after a right and lawfull manner and by such meanes as are agreeable to his nature and which in his Word hee hath prescribed vnto vs vnto which wee ought not to adde from which wee ought not to detract any thing as hath before beene shewed For this is our reasonable seruice to worship so great a God not after our owne phantasies but according Deut. 4. 2. 12. 8 32. Ios 1 7. Pro. 30. 6. Apoc. 22. 18. to his owne will and with such a seruice in which hee delighteth Now hee delighteth in such a worship as is agreeable to his nature which being spirituall and true yea Trueth it selfe it followeth that wee must worship him by spirituall and true meanes and after a spirituall and true manner that is wee must conforme all the seruice which wee offer vnto God according to the prescript rule of his Word And thus wee are to worship God both inwardly with our soules and outwardly with our bodies Priuately by our selues in our families and publiquely in the congregation in which wee are to performe all our seruice with vnanimitie and ioynt affection as if wee all worshipped God with one heart and minde and with vniformity in all outward rites and actions as if wee had all but one body Act. 2. 1. 8. 6. Contrariwise the Lord in this Commandement forbiddeth both the contempt and neglect of his worship which is the sinne of Atheists and profane persons and also worshipping him by false meanes and after a false manner as first all will-worship and superstition which is deuised by mens braine and out of a good meaning and intention offered vnto him in stead of his true seruice of which sort is the making of any Image to represent God thereby or any other for religious vse the worshipping of these Images or of any thing else besides the true God by offering vnto them any part of that religious seruice which
which might hinder vs as infidelity impenitencie carnall security worldly distractions and earthly-mindednesse prophanenesse and small esteeme of the Word excessiue eating or drinking conceite of our owne knowledge as though little or nothing could be added vnto it preiudice and forestalled opinions of our teachers hypocrisie curiosity itching Iam. 1. 21. Luke 18. 34. Acts 17. 20. 2. Tim. 4. 3. 1. Cor. 1. 11 12. eares factious affections whereby men haue the truth of God in respect of persons hearing or not hearing according to that opinion which they haue conceiued of him that speaketh And partly this preparation consisteth in vsing all good helpes and meanes which may enable vs to the carefull and conscionable hearing of the Word As to consider the waightinesse of the action which wee are about to performe namely an high and holy seruice vnto God which will further and seale vp vnto vs our saluation or condemnation and be either the sauour of life vnto life or of death vnto death soften vs like waxe or harden vs like clay and make vs one step neerer eyther to heauen or hell For Gods Word shall neuer returne voide but accomplish what he pleaseth and shall prosper in the thing whereto he sends it Secondly to meditate on the ends for Esa 55. 11. which we heare which are to glorifie God in the meanes of our saluation to be built vp in all sauing grace knowledge faith obedience loue of God zeale patience and the rest Thirdly we must examine our selues to finde out our sinnes that we may gather strength for the mortifying of them and our spirituall wants that we may haue them supplied in this spirituall market of our soules Fourthly we must renew our repentance Heb. 4. 2. that wee come not in our sinnes and our faith without which our hearing will not profit vs. Finally we must vse faithfull and feruent prayer that God will so assist with his holy Spirit the Minister in speaking and vs in hearing and sanctifie to our vse his holy ordinances that they may be effectuall to build vs vp in our most holy faith and more and more inrich vs with all sanctifying and sauing graces And being thus prepared our next duty is that setting aside all worldly impediments we resort vnto the holy assemblies to be made partakers of Gods holy Word that wee may profit thereby §. Sect. 5 Of the duties required in hearing and after we haue heard The second sort of duties respect the action of hearing it selfe vnto which is required that wee set our selues in the presence of God and 〈…〉 s. 10. 33. ◠Thes 2. 13. 〈…〉 4. 20. ◠19. 48. heare the Word preached not as the word of mortall man but as the Word of the euerliuing God with all feare and reuerence with all diligence and attention with alacrity and cheerefulnesse humility and a good conscience auoiding as much as lieth in vs all distractions wandring thoughts priuate reading dulnesse drowzinesse and carnall wearinesse Finally with hungring and thirsting after the foode of our soules and earnest desire to profit by it To which end we must apply and fit our selues to euery thing which is spoken to profit by it whether it be doctrine Luke 8. 15. 2 19. Pro. 4. 21. confutation reproofe or consolation receiue the Word into good and honest hearts and there reserue it as a precious treasure for our vse in the whole course of our liues and conuersation The third and last sort are those duties which are to be performed after we haue heard which are First to meditate on that which hath beene deliuered vnto vs that we may imprint it in our memories and worke it into our hearts Secondly conference with others that wee may be mutuall helpers for the vnderstanding remembring imbracing and practising of that which we haue heard Thirdly that we sanctifie the Word vnto our vse by effectuall prayer desiring that God will giue a blessing vnto it and make it effectuall by his Spirit for the inlightning of our minds the sanctifying of our hearts and affections and the reforming and amending of our sinfull liues Lastly we must on euery fit occasion call to mind what wee haue Rom. 2. 13. Iam. 1. 22. Luk. 8. 15. heard that we may bring it vnto vse and conscionably practise what wee haue learned §. Sect. 6 Of the administration of the Sacraments The third sort of duties required in this Commandement respect the administration of the Sacraments which are only two Baptisme and the Lords Supper Vnto both which it is generally required that they bee administred First by a lawfull Minister and no other Secondly only to those which are in the Couenant either the faithfull or their seede Thirdly that they be administred according to Christs institution without the mixture of humane inuentions More especially vnto the receiuing of the Lords Supper there is required that we receiue it worthily to which purpose diuers duties are required before in and after the Communion Before that wee duely prepare our selues for this holy action which consisteth first in an examination of our selues how we are qualified with such sauing graces as are necessary to the worthy receiuing of the Lords Supper the which are an hungring and thirsting after Christ and his benefits as after that spirituall foode which alone is sufficient to nourish vs to life euerlasting Secondly knowledge of the mayne principles of Christian Religion respecting either God or our selues without which we cannot discerne the Lords body no more then a blind man can by his bodily sight discerne the outward signes of bread and wine Thirdly faith in Iesus Christ approoued to be true and liuely by the fruits of it in the inward sanctification of our hearts and in our outward workes of piety mercy and righteousnesse Fourthly vnfained repentance consisting in an hearty sorrow for our sinnes past springing out of faith and the apprehension of the loue of God towards vs and a settled purpose and resolution not onely to leaue them for the time to come but also to serue the Lord in the contrary duties of holinesse righteousnesse and sobriety Fourthly loue and charity towards our neighbours approoued by our willingnesse and readinesse to giue vnto those that want and to forgiue those that offend Secondly after this examination there is required vnfained humiliation in the sight and sense of our wants and weakenesses especially in these sauing graces before spoken of Secondly an hungring after the meanes whereby they may be supplied especially the Sacrament which was purposely ordained to supply our wants and strengthen our weakenesse in these graces Thirdly humble confession of our sinnes in generall and especially of those which haue come to our mind in our examination wherein we renewed our faith and repentance Fourthly a stedfast resolution in our hearts and faithfull promise to God that if he will in Christ accept of vs though not prepared according to the preparation of the Sanctuary but
full of imperfections and weake in those graces 2. Chro. 30. 19. which are necessary vnto the worthy receiuing of this holy Sacrament we will in that part of our liues which remaineth striue after more perfection and conscionably labour in the vse of all good meanes whereby we may increase our knowledge faith repentance and charity towards our neighbours And lastly earnest and hearty prayer vnto God for the remission of our sinnes for the assistance of his Spirit in our intended action for a new supply of sanctifying graces and for his blessing vpon his holy Ordinances the Word and Sacraments that they may be effectuall for the renewing and increasing of them in vs and for the strengthening of vs vnto the duties of a godly life In the action of receiuing wee are to be exercised both by meditation and action We are to meditate on the outward signes Bread and Wine and the things signified by them the precious Body and Blood of Christ as also of the Analogie and relation betweene them When we see the Bread and Wine set apart from a common to an holy vse we are to be put in mind thereby that so Christ was set apart and sealed to the office of Mediatourship that he might bee our Ioh 6. 27. Esa 49. 1 5. Prophet Priest and King and so worke that great worke of our Redemption When we see one Bread and one Wine consisting of many Graines and Grapes we are to be put in mind thereby that there is but 1. Tim. 2. 5. one Mediatour betweene Gods vs euen the man Iesus Christ and that he hath but one body the Catholike Church consisting of many members When 1. Cor. 12. 12 13. wee see the Bread broken and the Wine powred out wee are to call to mind that so the body of Christ was broken and crucified and his blood shed for our sinnes that it might be spirituall food for our soules to nourish them to life euerlasting When we see the Minister giue and deliuer the Bread and Wine we are to remember that so God offereth the Body and Blood of his Sonne to be receiued spiritually by faith of euery worthy receiuer The actions to be performed are first to receiue the Bread and Wine at the hands of the Ministers and to eate and drinke them with our bodily mouthes Secondly to performe an inward action answerable thereunto namely by the hand and mouth of faith to receiue and feed vpon Christs Body and Blood for our spirituall nourishment Thirdly to remember the infinite loue of God and his Christ to vs the one in giuing his deare Sonne the other his precious Body and Blood for our Redemption and being truely thankefull vnto them in our hearts for these inestimable benefits to set foorth their praises both by our lips and liues songs of Thankesgiuing and holy conuersation After the receiuing of the Supper we are to performe these duties First to bee perpetually thankefull vnto God the Father Sonne and holy Spirit as for all his benefits so especially for that great worke of our Redemption and for deriuing and assuring vnto vs the fruit of it by his Word Sacraments and holy Spirit Secondly wee must examine how wee haue profited by receiuing of the Supper for the satisfying of our spirituall hunger and the replenishing of our empty soules with the gifts and graces of Gods holy Spirit which were the maine ends for which we came to the Lords Table Lastly we are to performe carefully our purposes and promises made vnto God and our selues that we will conscionably and diligently vse all good meanes for the furthering of vs in the duties of repentance and a godly life CAP. VIII Of the duties required in the third and fourth Commandement §. Sect. 1 Of the sanctifying of Gods Name which is taken diuersly in the Scriptures c. and how it ought to be done THe third Commandement requireth that wee sanctifie Gods Name and glorifie him out of his publike and solemne seruice in the whole course of our liues and conuersation The Name of God signifieth diuers things in the Scriptures as first God himselfe and his attributes which are his Essence Secondly his Glory Thirdly his Titles as Iehouah Elohim Iah Fourthly his Word Fifthly his Religion Sixthly his Workes And to take it in vaine is to vse it in our thoughts words and workes rashly lightly and without iudgement or in vaine and to no end or falsly wickedly and contumeliously to his dishonour which is heere forbidden Contrariwise in this Commandement God requireth that we sanctifie and glorifie his holy Name and as it is Holy Reuerend and Glorious in it selfe so to vse it holily and reuerently in all our thoughts words and actions And on the other side he forbiddeth vs to vse Gods Name that is his attributes Titles Word Religion and Workes vainely that is rashly irreuerently and lightly vpon no iust cause or else prophanely falsly and contemptuously to Gods dishonour The mayne duties required of vs are first that wee effectually know beleeue and remember God and his attributes and also often thinke and meditate on them holily and Rom. 10. 10. reuerently that wee make profession of God and his attributes and vpon all occasions speake of them in like manner and that wee walke worthy such an holy knowledge and profession in our liues and conuersations Deut. 28. 58. Secondly that wee desire Gods glory in our hearts and indeuour Psal 50. 23. 1. Cor. 10. 31. to set it foorth by all meanes making it the matter of our speech and glorifying him by our praises and thankesgiuing and the end also of all our words and actions Thirdly that we vse Gods Titles and Names iudiciously in matters of waight and importance after a serious and reuerent manner and to a good end Fourthly that wee vse Gods Word religiously and holily reading meditating and conferring of it with a desire studie and indeuour to know remember and practise it That we make it our Schoolemaster to teach and instruct vs in all truth our chiefe 2. Tim. 3. 16. guide for the directing and reforming of our hearts and liues and the Luk. 11. 28. squire and rule according to which wee frame all our words and actions Fifthly that wee walke worthy our high calling and by our holinesse and Psal 119. 1. Act. 23. 1. 24. 16. righteousnesse adorne the Religion which we professe carrying our selues in all things vprightly in respect of God and inoffensiuely in respect of men Sixthly that in our thoughts words and actions wee make an holy and religious vse of all Gods workes both of creation and gouernment and both meditate and speake of them so as it may redound to Gods glory knowing him by his workes and glorifying him in them by Rom. 1. 19 20 21 Ps 19. 1. 139. 14. acknowledging them his workemanship and his wisedome power and goodnesse shining in them And also to our owne good imitating
respect of our neighbours Secondly charity is to be imbraced of vs as the most profitable vertue both to others and our selues To others because it maketh vs willing and 1. Cor. 13. 4. ready to performe all Christian duties of holinesse and righteousnesse which we desire of others to be done vnto vs for it suffereth with all patience and long-suffering all wrongs and iniuries and seeketh to gaine them who are thus iniurious by all duties of loue It is so kind that being prouoked it seeketh not reuenge but laboureth to ouercome euill with goodnesse It enuieth not the prosperity of those that are aboue vs but causeth vs to reioyce with them in all their happinesse It is not puffed vp with pride nor vaunteth it selfe aboue those who are inferiour vnto vs either in vertues or in those rewards with which God in this life crowneth them It doth not behaue it selfe vnseemely but obserueth a iust decorum and a Verse 5. modest and sober course in all conditions It seeketh not her owne but ioyntly aduanceth our neighbours good in many things departing from her owne right when greater benefit may redound to others it is not easily prouoked to vniust anger but beareth with many faults for their better reformation in consideration of humane frailty and infirmity It thinketh no euill nor intendeth hurt vnto any neither is it suspicious to take any thing in the worst part which may admit of a more fauourable interpretation It reioyceth not in iniquity nor sporteth it selfe in other mens falls and infirmities Verse 6. but rather in the sense of humane frailty it lamenteth their sinnes and desireth their repentance and reformation that they may bee saued And contrariwise it reioyceth when as they approoue their profession of truth in their practice of righteousnesse It beareth all things with meekenesse Verse 7 8. and patience and reuengeth not iniuries but leaueth vengeance to God vnto whom it belongeth It beleeueth all things credible and easily admitteth all iust apologies and excuses which tend to the manifesting of innocency in others or at least lesse faultinesse It hopeth all things and when there is no apparance of good in our righteousnesse expecteth their reformation and amendment and despaireth not of their future repentance Finally it indureth all things and couereth a multitude of euils and is not wearied in well-doing but continueth constant in doing and suffering all things which may any waies tend to the good of our neighbours §. Sect. 3 Of the profit of charity in respect of our selues And as it is profitable to all others so most of all vnto our selues For it replenisheth our hearts with all sound ioy and true comfort as it is an infallible signe of all good in vs and belonging vnto vs of all grace in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come For hereby wee are assured that God loueth vs and hath sent his holy Spirit to dwell in vs If we loue one another saith the Apostle God dwelleth in vs and his loue 1. Ioh. 4. 12 13. Gal. 5. 22. 1. Iohn 4. 7. is perfect in vs. Hereby we know that we dwell in him and hee in vs because he hath giuen vs of his Spirit It is an vndoubted signe which assureth vs of our regeneration and new-birth Let vs loue one another for loue is of God and euery one that loueth is borne of God Of our illumination by the Spirit and of sauing knowledge for euery one that loueth is borne of God and knoweth God as it followeth in the same place And againe He that 1. Iohn 2. 10. loueth his brother abideth in the light and there is no occasion of stumbling in him It assureth vs of faith for faith worketh by loue as the Apostle Gal. 5. 6. speaketh and that by it we are truly iustified before God for if we bee so charitable as to forgiue men their trespasses then hath the Lord promised Mat. 6. 14. that he will forgiue vs our trespasses So also it is an infallible note of our adoption for in this the children of God are manifest and the children of the 1. Iohn 3. 10. diuell whosoeuer doth not righteousnesse is not of God neither he that loueth not his brother and assureth vs that we are the true Disciples of Iesus Christ if in this we follow his example and doe his will For this is his Commandement Iohn 15. 12. that we loue oue another as he hath loued vs. And by this shall all men Iohn 13. 35. know that we are his Disciples if we haue loue one to another It is an vndoubted signe of all other graces dwelling in vs and principally of our loue of God for euery one who loueth him that begate loueth him also that is begotten 1. Iohn 5. 1. 1. Iohn 4. 20. of him And if any man say I loue God and hateth his brother he is a lyer for he that loueth not his brother whom hee hath seene how can he loue God whom hee hath not seene And of the truth of our Religion for if wee loue 1. Iohn 3. 18 19. Iam. 1. 27. not onely in word and tongue but in deede and truth we may hereby know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before God It expelleth all seruile feare and bringeth peace of conscience for there is no feare in loue but perfect loue casteth out feare Yea it is a notable meanes also of outward 1. Iohn 4. 18. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gregor Nazian Pro. 10. 12. 1. Pet. 4 8. 1. Iohn 3. 14. 4. 17. peace with men whilst it beareth with infirmities passeth by offences and couereth a multitude of sinnes Finally it assureth vs of euerlasting happinesse for we know that we haue passed from death to life because we loue the brethren §. Sect. 4 Of the necessity of charity Lastly the necessity of charity may mooue vs to imbrace it For without charity humane society cannot subsist and stand seeing it is the maine bond whereby they are combined and knit together Neither is it alone a chiefe motiue to make men entertaine mutuall fellowship and entercourse one with another but also a principall meanes to make them to continue with delight and comfort in this societie For charity couereth a Pro. 10. 12. multitude of sinnes and causeth vs to passe by many frailties and infirmities and either not to see and take notice of them or by extenuating and excusing them to make them pardonable and easie to bee disgested Whereas if charity be wanting there will easily creepe in iealousies suspitions sinister interpretations iniuries both offered and reuenged deadly hatred and implacable contentions for as the Wiseman saith Hatred stirreth vp strifes from whence must needes follow diuisions and Pro. 10. 12. vtter breaking vp of all society For if two cannot walke together vnlesse they Amos 3. 3. be agreed as the Prophet speaketh with what bond can
innumerable multitudes be knit together if charity be wanting and in stead thereof heart-burnings and contentions be admitted And as without charity there can bee no communion betweene man and man so neither betweene man and God which principally consisteth in fruition and fruition in loue seeing we cannot loue God vnlesse we also loue one another as the Apostle telleth vs. We cannot without it haue any assurance that 1. Ioh. 4. 20. we belong to God or that we are his children by adoption and grace yea rather we may conclude that we are the children of the deuill seeing the Apostle Iohn maketh the hauing or not hauing of charity a prime marke 1. Ioh. 3. 10. of difference whereby they may bee discerned the one from the other Againe all our other graces and gifts though they make neuer so glorious a shew yet if charity be wanting are all of no value If we could speake 1. Cor. 13. 1 2 3. with the tongues of men and Angels and haue not charity we should become as sounding brasse or a tinkling Cymball If we had the gift of Prophecie and vnderstood all mysteries and all knowledge yea if we had all faith namely of working miracles and could remooue mountaines and had not charity we were nothing And though we could bestow all our goods to feed the poore and could giue our bodies to be burned and had not charity it would profit vs nothing Furthermore where there is not charity there faith also is wanting or in stead of it a dead faith which hath no operation for faith worketh by Gal. 5. 6. loue and if we haue a liuing faith the Apostle Iames telleth vs that we Iam. 2. 18. may shew it by our workes among which the workes of mercy and charity haue a chiefe place Whereas if these be wanting our faith is as he compareth it like a body without breath and no better then a stinking carcase Verse the last in Gods estimate Finally charity is most necessary if euer we meane to attaine to eternall saluation or to escape hellish destruction seeing the sentence of life or death shall at the day of Iudgement be pronounced Mat. 25. 34 41. according to the workes of charity either performed or neglected by vs as being the chiefe outward euidences whereby our inward grace of faith apprehending Christ vnto saluation may to the iustifying of Gods righteous Iudgements be vnto all demonstrated and declared CAP. XI Containing in it the duties which are required in the fifth Commandement §. Sect. 1 Of the general duties required in the fifth Commandement WEE haue more largely intreated of charity righteousnesse and sobriety as those generall vertues and duties which comprize in them the whole summe of the second Table because wee would more briefly touch the particular duties which vnder them are contained referring the Reader vnto such Catechismes and Common places of diuinity as handle them more fully and perfectly especially to those exact Tables vpon the Commandements lately published by the right reuerend and my most honoured and deare brother from whose full and liuing fountaine I haue in a great part deriued these streames Not that I take any pleasure in doing that againe which was much better done before but because this Treatise of a godly life should haue beene maimed if I had not in some manner handled the maine parts and principall duties required vnto it and I could adde no more vnto that exact abstract in so short a discourse then light vnto the Sunne by setting vp a dimme shining candle nor alter the method and manner of it vnlesse I could haue beene content for varieties sake to haue made it worse and to goe out of the right way because I would not trauaile in the beaten path The duties and vertues then required and the vices and sinnes forbidden in the second Table are either peculiar to superiours and inferiours in the fifth Commandement or common to all in the fiue other The duties and vertues required in the fifth Commandement are either common to all superiours and inferiours or peculiar to the diuers sorts of them The generall duties belonging to all superiours are first to approoue themselues worthy of honour both in respect of their own vertues and good parts also in their carriage towards their inferiours and as they desire the honour of parents so to performe the duties which belong vnto them Secondly to behaue themselues moderately Deut 17. 20. Iob 29 8. 1 Pet. 3. 7. modestly and grauely towards their inferiours and not with proud insolency and vaine lightnesse Thirdly to goe before them according to knowledge and to shine vnto them in a good example and the light of a godly life The duties common to all inferiours are both inwardly to esteeme reuerently of them according to their place acknowledging Gods Image in them honoring those gifts of excellency which he hath Iob 29. 8. Gen. 18. 2 8. 1. King 2. 19. Iob 29. 9 10. 1. Pet. 3. 6. 1. Sam. 1. 15. Gen. 18. 4 5. Mat. 8. 9. bestowed vpon them and also outwardly to shew reuerence and respect of them both in all signes of honour as rising vp to them putting off the hat bowing the knee going to meete them giuing them precedence both in place and speech and vsing vnto them words of reuerence and due respect and also by our approouing of the inward reuerence of our hearts and the outward reuerence shewed in these signes and complements in truth and substance by all our actions when we haue any occasion of performing this reall reuerence §. Sect. 2 Of the duties of superiours in excellency and of inferiours towards them The speciall duties respect the diuers sorts of superiours and inferiours For men are superiour vnto others either in excellency onely or in authority also and gouernment In excellency as first those who are indued with better gifts whether inward or outward Inward as the gifts of the minde to wit vertue wisedome learning arts and sciences whose duty is that acknowledging them as talents lent vnto them by God of which Mat. 25. 14. 1. Cor. 4. 7. 1. Cor. 15. 10. they must giue an account they be not puffed vp in pride because they excell others but rather bee the more humble in respect of that straight reckoning which shall be required of them and also that with all care and good conscience they imploy these gifts principally to the glory of God 1. Cor. 12. 7. that gaue them and in the next place to the good of their neighbours and furthering of their owne saluation The duties of inferiours are first to acknowledge their gifts to the glory of God and praysing his bountie and goodnesse towards them Secondly to reuerence and respect the party indued with them and to seeke to be profited by them as our need requireth and opportunity is offered Superiours in outward gifts and place are first the aged whose duties are to bee in
and grow in grace or goodnesse who neglect to seeke God and so depriue themselues of the comfortable beames of his gracious presence Finally the Lord hath threatned to stretch out his hand and take vengeance on them Zeph. 1. 6. that haue not sought the Lord nor enquired for him yea that he will laugh at their destruction and delight himselfe in their punishments as he intimateth by comparing the day of vengeance to a day of solemne sacrifice vnto which he inuiteth his ghests that they may be spectatours of these fearefull examples and glorifie his Iustice in the deserued punishments of those who had not fought him CAP. VII Of the Christan Armour which we must put on daily and of the benefits which wee shall reape thereby §. Sect. 1 Of the seuerall parts of the Christian armour WEE haue intreated the more largely of that maine duty of seeking God as being not onely the chiefe and principall of all that are to be performed in the daily exercise but euen the roote and fountaine summe and substance of all the rest from which they spring and in which they are comprised In which respect the other that remaine to be spoken of may be passed ouer with greater breuity as being all but speciall branches of the former duty and streames that will readily naturally flow from that fountaine The third maine duty then in this daily exercise is that we put on the whole armour of God which is that we looke continually vnto our selues that we bee throughly furnished and as it were armed at all points with the maine fundamentall sanctifying and sauing graces of Gods holy Spirit whereby we may bee inabled to stand in the day of triall and to resist those daily tentations wherewith we are assaulted by our spirituall enemies The chiefe principall whereof the Apostle hath in the Epistle to the Ephesians Ephes 6. 11 12. prescribed vnto vs. The first is the girdle of verity wherby is meant that we should not onely imbrace the truth of Religion and frame our iudgements affections and actions according to the sincere and pure Word of God but also that our knowledge profession and practice be in truth and sincerity of heart carrying our selues in all things vprightly and in the integrity of a good conscience The second is the brestplate of righteousnesse whereby we vnderstand true sanctification and godlinesse consisting in an earnest desire a firme resolution and constant indeuour of conforming our whole liues according to Gods reuealed will that wee may please him in all things and haue both our persons and actions accepted in his sight The third is that our feete bee shod with the preparation of the Gospell of peace that is as souldiers that haue good shooes and leg-harnesse are thereby enabled to hold on their march in stonie and rough wayes and thorow the midst of briers and thornes whereas if they were barefooted or ill shod they would be pricked and gauled and soone tire and faint in the way So must we daily arme our affections the feete of our soules with all the sweete comforts and gracious promises of the Gospell made vnto those who hold out vnto the end and fight vntill they ouercome without which we shall soone be wearied and faint in the way seeing it is rough and vnpleasant to flesh and blood and full of the thornes and briers of afflictions and persecutions The fourth piece of the Christian armour is the shield of faith which also we must daily put on applying afresh vnto our selues Gods mercies in the merits of Christ the gracious promises of the Gospell and the satisfaction and obedience of our Sauiour and Redeemer whereby though we be neuer so weake in our owne strength we shall be enabled to resist all Satans tentations and to quench and beate backe all the fiery darts of the wicked one so as they shall not be able to wound or doe vs any harme The fifth piece which we must daily put on is the helmet of saluation that is we must continually renew 1. Thes 5. 8. and reuiue our hopes and expect and waite for with patience the accomplishment of all Gods gracious promises which by faith we beleeue and apprehend And this will notably encourage vs in all Christian duties of a godly life seeme they neuer so irkesome and tedious vnto vs when as we haue daily an eye to the recompence of reward and to indure any hard measure at the hands of the world and to drinke the deepest draught in the cup of affliction and persecution for Gods sake and the Gospels Act. 28. 10. Rom. 8 18 2. Cor. 4. 17. which wee professe when as wee assuredly hope that the greatest crosses and calamities are not worthy the glory which shall be reueiled because they are light and momentanie but the crowne of happinesse which they helpe to set vpon our heads most excellent and eternall The sixth and last piece is the sword of the Spirit the Word of God which being rightly managed is sufficient to defend our selues and offend and driue backe the Enemie as wee see in the example of our Sauiour Christ who vsed no other weapon to vanquish Satan and all his tenons We must therfore daily exercise our selues in reading and meditating in the holy Scriptures which will serue as a light to guide vs in all our wayes as a goade in our sides if wee bee sluggish as cordiall water if wee bee ready to faint with feeblenesse and as a two-handed sword to defend vs against all enemies who assault vs in the way and labour to hinder and discourage vs in our Christian course and conuersation And this armour we must put on not piecemeale but compleate and in all the parts We must not put on some parts only and let other pieces of it lye by but as the Apostle speaketh we must put on the whole armour Ephe. 6. 13. of God for if any part be wanting we shall lie open to the wounds of our spirituall enemies Neither must we put it one day on and leaue it off another but we must put it on daily seeing we are continually assaulted and haue no one day of truce till by death we haue gotten a full and finall victory It must not like armour in the time of peace lie by or hang rusting vpon the walles but we must alwaies keepe it bright and furbished fit for daily vse fast buckled vnto vs both day and night sleeping and waking seeing we are continually in the battaile encountred at all times and euen euery houre with the tentations of our spiritual enemies And to this end we must continually keepe the Christian watch as the Apostle exhorteth Ephe. 6. 18. that wee be not through our sloth and sluggishnesse surprized at vnawares And because it is not armour of our owne making and prouiding but of Gods owne workemanship and of his free gift whereof it is called The Armour of God and seeing
when we haue it it is not in our Vers 10. power to put it on but it is God alone that both bestoweth and buckleth it vnto vs therefore vnto our watchfulnesse wee must adde feruent and daily prayer vnto God both to giue it vnto vs and to assist vs so with his holy Spirit that we may be inabled not onely to put it on but also to keepe it continually fast buckled vnto vs. Neither let vs feare that the daily and continuall wearing of it will bee tedious and troublesome for though at the first it may seeme so when like fresh water Souldiers wee enter into the Christian warfare yet by daily vse it will become so easie and familiar that it will trouble vs no more then our ordinary apparell §. Sect. 2 That the putting on the Christian Armour is very necessary Now that we may be mooued with cheerefulnesse to exercise our selues in this daily duty let vs consider that the continuall putting on and wearing of this Armour is both exceeding necessary and profitable It is most necessary because the spirituall enemies of our saluation are alwayes in readinesse watching their opportunity when by their firie assaults they may vanquish vs and bring vs to destruction And therefore it is as necessary that we should vse like or greater diligence and be alwayes in readinesse to withstand their encounters Secondly this daily vse of the Christian Armour is so necessary that all other helpes are in vaine if this be neglected For though we should be continually exercised in religious duties as prayer hearing the Word reading conference and meditation and in the works of iustice and charity and the ordinary duties of our callings yet if this Armor be not put on they will do vs no good seeing they will not bee done in truth and sincerity faith and a good conscience and therefore euen in them our spirituall enemies will set snares to catch vs and finding vs naked of our Christian Armour will lay secret ambushments euen in these religious and charitable exercises and assaulting vs at vnawares will giue vs the foyle and leade vs captiue vnto sinne §. Sect. 3 Of the manifold benefits which arise from being thus daily armed Secondly it is most profitable to be thus daily armed as may appeare by the manifold fruits and benefits which will accrew vnto vs by it For hereby we shall be strengthened against all the assaults of all our spirituall enemies so as they shall neuer be able to preuaile against vs but at last bee vanquished and ouercome And therefore hath God made for vs and giuen vnto vs this spiritual Armour and to this end he exhorteth vs to put it daily on that we may be able to withstand in the euill day and hauing done all Eph. 6. 11 13. to stand against the wiles of the deuill and all encounters and attempts of the enemies of our saluation Therefore hath he put into our hands not carnall weapons which are farre vnfitting this spirituall warfare but such as are mighty through God to the pulling downe of strong holds and casting downe 2. Cor. 10. 4 5. imaginations and euery high thing that exalteth it selfe against the knowledge of God and bringing into captiuity euery thought to the obedience of Christ. And therefore we may be assured that God will not be disgraced with the weakenesse of his workemanship nor faile of his end for which hee hath made it and so spend his labour in vaine but seeing hee hath made it and put it into our hands for Armour of high proofe let vs assure our selues that it will neuer faile but will at all times be sufficient to beate backe the bullets of Satans tentations and to defend vs against the assaults of all our spirituall enemies Againe if we daily put on this Armour it will make vs valiant and couragious seeing before the fight it assureth vs of victory Whereas though wee haue neuer so much valor and fortitude yet if we be but naked men and so lye open to bee wounded continually with the firie darts of the deuill our courage will be soone cooled and like cowards we shall betake our selues to a shamefull flight It will make vs cheerefull in our pilgrimage and to goe on in the wayes of godlinesse and righteousnesse with much ioy and comfort when as being armed we shall not neede to feare any spirituall theeues that lie lurking in the way to rob vs of Gods graces nor to goe out of the right way either to the right hand or to the left for any worldly terrour or discouragement which shall affront vs in our course of Christianity It will preserue vs from falling into such sinnes as will wound our soules and consciences and strengthen vs also against our frailties and infirmities so as they shall not preuaile against vs. It will bee a notable meanes to continue vs in peace for as nothing more preserueth our worldly peace then to be continually prepared for warre so nothing bringeth vnto vs a more sound and secure peace euen peace with God peace of conscience and peace also in respect of the malicious attempts of our spirituall enemies then to keepe daily this Armour fast buckled vnto vs. Finally it will bring with it much Christian security when as we are assured that we are free from all danger and that none of our enemies shall be able to hurt vs so as we may lye downe in peace and take our rest because the Lord onely maketh vs Psal 4. 8. hereby to dwell in safety §. Sect. 4 That euery seuerall part of this Armour bringeth speciall profit And as the whole Armour in generall bringeth vnto vs singular profit so euery seuerall piece and part of it is for speciall vse and benefit For by the girdle of verity wee shall be preserued against all errours and heresies and keepe a right course in the way of truth and our hearts being vpright and sincere in the sight of God we shall carry our selues as in his sight and presence in all our thoughts words and actions and bee kept safe from being sowred with the leauen of hypocrisie from lamenesse which causeth vs to halt betweene God and the world and from guile and dissimulation the poyson of the soule which tainteth and infecteth all vertuous actions By the brestplate of righteousnesse whereby we desire resolue and indeuour to doe Gods will and please him in all things our vitall parts will bee preserued from being wounded with the poysonous darts of the deuill and howsoeuer with his tentations hee may make vs slip through frailty and infirmity and with his hellish darts inflict some little scratches in the more remote and ignoble parts yet he shall not bee able to pierce our hearts and vitall parts with any mortall wounds of sinne because they are strongly armed with this brest-plate of righteousnesse By hauing our feete shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace we shall be inabled to continue
shew and appearance of it so farre foorth as it doth not crosse Christian apologie and profession nor that rule of piety and charity giuen by our Sauiour Christ Let your light so shine before men Rom. 10. 10. Dan. 6. 10. that they may see your good workes and glorifie your Father which is in heauen For we may easily fall as diuers doe into the contrary extreme who so shun the shew of hypocrisie that they auoyd all profession of Religion and are as much ashamed to bee taken in the exercise of prayer or such like pious duties though it be at vnawares especially by those who are not as forward in profession as themselues as if they were doing somthing which is faulty and vnlawfull But this vse of voyce is necessary only in such priuat prayers as are set and solemne ordinary and in a priuate place for as for those short prayers eiaculations which are to be vsed vpon all occasions and in all companies it is sufficient that we lift vp our hearts vnto God without vsing the voyce especially in the presence of others whē the thing we pray for concerneth not them but our selues and least of all when as 1. Sam. 1. 13. Nehem. 2. 4. they do not ioyne with vs in the sincere profession of the same truth as before wee shewed when we spoke of these short prayers and eiaculations § Sect. 2 That we must not affect prolixity and superfluity of words in our prayers And these are the things to be obserued in prayer in respect of our gesture and voyce In respect of the speech it selfe or words whereby our prayers are expressed diuers things are to be considered First in respect of the quantity and continuance of them wee must auoyd affectation of prolixity superfluity of words vaine babbling and idle repetitions which proceed not from any feruency of affection and earnestnesse of desire to obtaine the things we pray for arising from the sight and sense of our wants for in this case it may be lawfull and requisite to repeate often the same things as pressing our suits with such importunity as will admit of no deniall according to the example of Daniel O our God heare the prayer Dan. 9. 17 18 19. of thy seruant O my God incline thine eare and heare O Lord heare O Lord forgiue O Lord hearken and doe c. And of our Sauiour Christ himselfe Mark 14. 39. praying often in the same words that if it were possible the bitter cup of his Passion might passe from him but out of an opinion that we shall be the rather heard for the length of our prayers or out of an ostentation of our holinesse and deuotion or our extraordinary gift aboue others inabling vs to continue long in this exercise For this our Sauiour straitely forbiddeth When ye pray vse not vaine repetitions as the Heathen doe for Mat. 6. 7 8 9. they thinke that they shall be heard for their much speaking prescribeth the contrary practice in propounding that short and most pithy forme for our imitation and condemneth as hypocriticall in the Pharises who vnder pretence of long prayers deuoured widowes houses And Salomon likewise Math. 23. 14. Eccles 5. 2. Be not rash with thy mouth and let not thine heart bee hasty to vtter any thing before God for God is in heauen and thou vpon the earth therefore let thy words be few Of which our Sauiour giueth this reason Because our Father knoweth what things we haue need of before we aske him that is being infinite in wisedome he needeth not that wee should expresse our mindes in multitude of words for he vnderstandeth the desires of our hearts and being our gracious Father our wants serue as a loud cry and eloquent Math. 6. 8. oration to moue him to supply them and therefore hee needeth not that wee should vse multitude of words to giue him notice of those wants which he already knoweth before we aske nor to perswade him to grant our suits being more ready to giue then we to craue And Salomon rendreth another Because in the multitude of words there wanteth not sin which Pro. 10. 19. as it is generally true so especially in the exercise of prayer seeing through our naturall corruption we are so auerse vnto this duty and in the performance of it subiect to such coldnesse dulnesse and wearinesse that long prayers are often performed with much negligence and subiect to the interruptions and distractions of worldly cogitations and wandring thoughts And yet we are not so to vnderstand Salomon and our Sauiour as though they simply commended short prayers and condemned those that are long for the Wise-man himselfe at the consecrating of the 1. King 8. 22. to 54. Temple made one of the longest prayers that wee reade of in the Scriptures and our Sauiour is said to haue continued whole nights in prayer And the Apostle exhorteth vs to pray continually and with all manner of 1. Thes 5. 17. Ephes 6. 18. Col. 4. 2. prayer and supplication in the Spirit watching thereunto with all perseuerance But they onely forbid and condemne hypocriticall ostentation and superfluity of words vaine repetitions and opinion of meriting to be heard for them or when our words exceed our matter in their multiplicity and much babbling or both our words and matter our zeale deuotion and attention Neither are such prayers to be condemned for their prolixity but rather much to be commended when as there is no superfluity in our words to expresse our matter and mindes nor any negligence or want of zeale and attention in powring them forth before God for if we haue with the length of our prayers variety of good matter attention and feruency of affection we cannot be too long in this holy exercise And therefore the best rule of direction in this behalfe is that wee fit and proportion our words to our matter and both matter and words to our minds and hearts our faith and feruency deuotion and attention For if there be store of this diuine fire to kindle it the more fuell we cast on the greater the blaze and heate will be whereas if there be but some little fire and small sparkes too much of this fuell cast on at once will not helpe to kindle it but rather extinguish and put it cleane out In which regard wee are not alwaies to stint our selues to the same proportion and length of prayer but to watch the best opportunities and to diue our selues deepest in this Poole when the Spirit of God hath descended and moued the waters More specially we are ordinarily most fit for long prayers when our soules are prepared thereunto either by extrordinary afflictions when as our hearts are full of sorrowes and need a large vent to let them out and powre out our complaints into Gods bosome and replenished with feruent desires for helpe and deliuerance or by extraordinary benefits when as they are full of ioy
blessings which we receiue who not onely giueth them vnto vs but also all their vertue and power whereby they become effectuall for our nourishment we doe take them not chiefly as our owne prouision but at his hands as his gracious gifts which cannot nourish vs by their owne vertue but as he inableth them heereunto by his blessing In which regard it is necessary that before we receiue the creatures we doe in the next place sanctifie them vnto our vse by prayer and thanksgiuing crauing Gods blessing vpon our meates and drinkes that being thereby made effectuall for our nourishment we may in the strength of them doe him more diligent and faithfull seruice For to this end God 1. Tim. 4. 3 4 5. hath created our meates and drinkes that they should bee receiued with thankesgiuing of them which beleeue and know the truth as the Apostle teacheth vs seeing euery creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be receiued with thankesgiuing for it is sanctified by the Word of God and prayer And this hath beene the practice of the faithfull in all ages So we reade that the people would not eate before Samuel came because he did first blesse the sacrifice and afterwards they did eate that were bidden And the Apostle 1. Sam. 9. 13. Paul though he were among Heathens Infidels and common souldiers yet before he falleth to meate with them gaue thankes vnto the onely true God in the presence of them all And this also was the ordinary and constant custome of our Sauiour Christ himselfe which was the reason why Act. 27. 34 35. Mark 6. 41. Matth. 26. 26. Luk. 24. 30 31. the two disciples knew him by his blessing of the bread before he brake it and gaue it vnto them Which examples that we may imitate let vs consider that no creature hath vertue and power in it selfe to nourish vs vnlesse God that made it doe by his blessing sustaine it and giue vigour and strength vnto it that it may be effectuall for this vse For as our Sauiour saith Man liueth not by bread onely but by euery word which proceedeth out of Matth. 4. 4. Gods mouth that is that speciall and powerfull word whereby he appointeth and commandeth it to nourish vs. And if the Lord doe take away the staffe of bread that is the vertue and strength of it we shall eate and not bee satisfied be famished in the middest of our plenty and euen consume and Leuit. 26. 26. Ezech. 4. 16 17. 5. 16. waste away in our iniquity Yea if the Lord curse his blessings for our vngratitude we shall either haue no power to feede vpon them or in stead of nourishing vs they will be the causes of vveakenesse sickenesse and death it selfe Of the former not long since my selfe vvith many others savv a fearefull example in one vvhom I visited in his sicknesse of vvhich hee died vvhose strength being little abated and his appetite very good to his meate vvould often and earnestly desire to haue some brought vnto him but no sooner did it come into his sight but presently hee fell into horrible shaking and trembling distortions and terrible conuulsions of all his parts so as the bed vvould scarce hold him vvhereon he lay all vvhich presently ceased as soone as the meate vvas taken avvay And this vvas done so often till at length he grevv vveary of so many attempts in vaine and prepared himselfe for death giuing vnto vs all many signes of earnest repentance Among others he penitently confessed that this punishment was iustly inflicted vpon him for his abuse of Gods good creatures especially because he would neither of himselfe nor by the perswasion of his friends giue thankes vnto God when hee receiued his food which he conceiued to be the cause why now God would not suffer him to haue the vse of his creatures which he had so often abused by his grosse ingratitude and earnestly desired that hee might bee an example vnto all men in this fearefull iudgement that they might escape the like by shunning his sinne The which being so notorious I thought fit in this place to insert though no man is more sparing in such particular relations Neither let any man here say that all this might proceede from some naturall causes and that there might be some such like reason giuen of it as of that disease which Physicians call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when one bitten by a mad dog feareth the water like the dog that did bite him For howsoeuer it Diosâ—or l 7. c. 2. was an example strange and wonderfull yet doe I not say nor thinke that any thing in it was supernaturall and miraculous But let vs not for this cause neglect to make an holy vse of it in auoyding this sinne which God by this fearefull iudgement brought home to this poore mans conscience vnlesse we would proclaime that nothing but miracles can affect vs. For howsoeuer God bringeth these things to passe by naturall causes yet because they are so farre out of the ordinary course of nature and doe so rarely happen and seeing by a speciall prouidence God causeth a concurrence of seldome meeting causes that they may produce such strange effects after a wonderfull and vnwonted manner such examples should not bee much lesse effectuall to worke vpon our hearts and consciences then miracles themselues seeing they are purposely sent of God for this end And as God may iustly for our vnthankefulnesse vtterly depriue vs of the vse of his creatures so doth he often in their vse turne his blessings into curses making them through our abuse the causes of all diseases yea of death it selfe as common experience sheweth yea he may iustly cause the least bit of meate or crum of bread to choake in stead of nourishing vs the which also hath sometime happened Againe let vs consider that it is brutish and swinish vngratitude if when God openeth his hand and filleth vs Psal 114 27 28. 145 16. with plenty of his good pleasure we doe not by the eye of faith looke vp to the Author of all our good to render vnto him thankes for all his blessings yea heerein we shall be much worse then beasts in that diuers of them acknowledge their masters and recompence their care and cost by their profitable labour according to that of the Prophet The Oxe knoweth his owner and the Asse his masters crib but Israel doth not know my people doth Esa 1. 3. not consider §. Sect. 4 Of some short meditations before we eate Vnto this prayer and thanksgiuing let vs adde in the next place as opportunity will serue and our company and occasions permit some short meditations before we eate or in the beginning of our meale as first of Gods infinite goodnesse and bounty who preserueth and nourisheth all his creatures especially vs by a more speciall prouidence prouiding for vs sufficient plenty of all good blessings and
on the Spirit of meekenesse and patience which will enable vs to put vp iniuries and to passe by offences and to beare with the infirmities of our brethren till by some good meanes they may bee amended the Spirit of humility which will make vs to deny our selues our owne wills and obstinate conceits and to thinke better of the good parts of our brethren then our owne candidous and ingenuous simplicity whereby we are apt to interprete the words and actions of our brethren in the best sence and euen to season them if they be somewhat sowre or bitter with the sweetnesse of our nature and disposition §. Sect. 3 That our whole carriage and conuersation must be religious ciuill and honest And thus we are to prepare our selues before we goe into company if we desire to profit by it Now after we are come into it diuers duties are to be performed of vs some whereof generally concerne our whole conuersation and some more specially respect our workes and words Generally there is required that our carriage and conuersation bee holy and religious in respect of spirituall things and ciuill and honest in respect of the things of this life And first that chiefely ayming at Gods glory and our owne saluation wee labour by all meanes to aduance them and shunne all occasions in our whole conuersation whereby they may bee any waies impeached and hindred Secondly that wee be innocent and vnblameable in all our words and actions and giue no ill example scandall or offence vnto any that keepe companie with vs but shine before them in our faith and holy profession and in the light of a godly life that so they seeing our good workes may glorifie our heauenly Father and by our holy example may be gayned vnto Christ So the Apostle exhorteth Matth. 5. 16. vs to abstaine not onely from all euill but also from all appearance of 1 Pet 2. 12. it propounding himselfe an example of it vnto the Thessalonians for their imitation Ye are witnesses saith he and God also how holily and iustly and 1. Thes 2. 10. vnblameably we haue behaued our selues among them that beleeue for whom hee also prayeth that their whole spirit and body might be preserued blamelesse 1. Thes 5. 22 23. vnto the comming of our Lord Iesus Christ. Thirdly wee must bee iust and righteous in all our conuersation obseruing truth in our words and equitie in our actions giuing vnto euery one their due and dealing with others as wee would haue them to deale with vs which is a mayne bond of all good society and maketh it to hold together with peace and comfort And thus the Apostle exhorteth the Philippians to imbrace whatsoeuer Phil. 4. 8 9. things are true honest iust pure louely and of good report vertuous and praise-worthy and then the God of peace would dwell with them And telleth vs that they vnto whom the grace of God bringing saluation hath appeared are thereby taught not onely to liue holily towards God and soberly Tit. 2. 12. 1. 8. towards themselues but also righteously towards all that conuerse with them Fourthly we must be feruent in loue towards those with whom we consort which will make vs ready to performe all other duties vnto them according to that of the Apostle Owe no man any thing but to loue one another for he that loueth another hath fulfilled the Law Loue worketh no ill to his Rom. 13. 8 10. Col. 3. 14. neighbour c. And this loue will vnite vs together for it is the bond of perfection or a most perfect bond which knitteth vs together one with another Fifthly As we are of the same company so wee must labour to 1. Pet. 3. 8. be of the same minde and to minde the same things and to bee of the Rom. 12. 15. Phil. 3. 16. same affections reioycing with them that reioyce and weeping with them that weepe and to walke by the same rule as the Apostle speaketh so farre foorth as will stand with truth and iustice For if our bodies be vnited by society our minds and hearts being disioyned and disioynted wee shall bee but tyed together like Samsons Foxes by the tailes with firebrands betweene them and looking with our faces a contrary way shall hinder one another in all good proceedings Sixthly we must not carry our selues proudly towards one another nor being wise in our owne conceits mind high things Rom. 12. 16. for this will make vs so stiffe in our opinions that we will not bow vnto any mans iudgement but rather breake off all friendship and society about euery trifle then we will seeme to take the least foyle But contrariwise we must be of humble mindes and meeke spirits towards one another condescending to men euen of low estate in matters of truth and things indifferent and of small waight or dissenting from them in loue and after a meeke and peaceable manner Finally wee must bee patient and peaceable in all our conuersation and be much more ready to beare then offer iniuries according to the Apostles rule Recompence vnto no man euill for Rom. 12. 17 21. euill Prouide things honest in the sight of all men Bee not ouercome of euill but ouercome euill with good To which end wee must as elsewhere hee exhorteth vs Put on as the elect of God holy and beloued bowels of mercies kindnesse Col. 3. 12 13. humblenesse of minde meekenesse long-suffering forbearing one another and forgiuing one another if any man haue a quarrell against any euen as Christ forgaue vs. §. Sect. 4 How we must carry our selues in the company of those which are worldly and wicked And this ought to be our conuersation when we come in company with our brethren But what if by accident or by our necessary occasions wee Mat. 10. 33. fall into the company of meere worldlings and such as are irreligious and prophane Surely we are not to cast off the cloake of our profession and the badge and cognizance of vertuous and religious behauiour as though we were ashamed of our Master for if we thus deny him before men he also will deny vs before his Father which is in heauen And much lesse ought we to approue and applaude them in their wicked courses or because we would not displease them indure their reproches disgracefull taunts for our profession and practice of Religion countenance their ribauldry swearing and profane iests with our smiles or ioyne in the same gracelesse courses running together with them into the same excesse of riot that they may 1. Pet. 4. 4. not speake euil of vs. But so long as we are in their company we must labor by all meanes to reclaime them and to gaine them to Christ out-countenancing their leuity and profanenesse by our grauity and piety shining in our words countenance and conuersation And first our care must bee that in all our carriage we be vnblameable although their
13. 18. contrariwise in all our contracts we must carefully shunne and auoyd all guile and deceit all hollow and double dealing tending to the vndermining Micah 7. 2. and circumuenting of our neighbours So the Apostle exhorteth that no man goe beyond or defraud his brother in any matter because the Lord 1. Thes 4. 6. is the auenger of all such for as the Psalmist saith he abhorreth the deceitfull Psal 5. 6. and blood thirstie man More especially we must in all our dealings obserue truth in all our words and not onely speake it from our lips but also from Zach. 8. 16. Psal 15. 2. our hearts hating auoyding all subtill equiuocations and mentall reseruations as tending to circumuent and deceiue those with whom we deale Secondly fidelity in all our promises performing them although it be to Vers 4. our owne hindrance vnlesse he to whom they are made doth release vs of them Thirdly iustice in all our actions giuing euery man his due and dealing with others as we would haue them to deale with vs. Fourthly charity and compassion in remitting our right in whole or in part when as the bargaine prooueth hard and to the great losse and hinderance of our poore neighbours who are not able to beare it And lastly patience and contentednesse when we sustaine any damage and detriment or be otherwise crossed or ouer-reached in any of our contracts either purposely by those with whom we deale or by some casualty or accident which could not bee foreseene Contrariwise in all our contracts we must auoyd lying and that which is equall vnto it equiuocation For the getting of treasures by Pro. 21. 6. a lying tongue is a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seeke death And againe Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished but he that gathereth by labour Pro. 13. 11. shall increase yea though a man could by lying get the whole world what would this profit him seeing thereby hee shall lose his owne soule For liars shall not onely be excluded out of the Kingdome of heauen but also haue their portion in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone which is the Apoc. 22. 15. 21. 8. second death With like care wee must auoid in our dealings all perfidiousnesse and breach of promise although it tend to our great aduantage seeing God will not blesse goods gotten by breach of couenants and though we should thriue by such courses our worldly gaine will in no sort recompence our spirituall losse We must shun also all kinde of vniustice in our contracts seeing though it bring in present gaine yet no profit in the end For the treasures of wickednesse profit nothing but righteousnesse deliuereth Pro. 10. 2. from death Likewise we must auoyd all vncharitablenesse raysing our gaine out of our neighbours losse but as fellow-members of the same body we must aduance as much as in vs lieth our mutuall profit and in some equality thriue together Finally we must not through impatiency murmure and repine fret and fume when wee meete with any crosses or losses in our contracts but be content sometime to lose as well as gaine and to this end we must not haue our eyes too much fastened vpon secondary causes and inferiour meanes which perhaps are exceeding crosse and faulty but lift them aboue the earth and fixe them vpon the most wise prouidence of our good and gracious God who gouerneth all things which seeme most contingent and casuall and so disposeth of them as is most for his owne glory and the spirituall good and euerlasting saluation of all those that loue and depend vpon him §. Sect. 4 That we must sell only things saleable More especially there are diuers duties required of vs in our buying and selling As first that the seller be the true and lawfull owner of that hee selleth or his deputy appointed by him and that the buyer doe not for priuate gaine buy any thing from any man whom he thinketh not to haue any right to sell it In which respect they grieuously offend who buy or sell stolne goods if they know of it and they who sacrilegiously sell and buy the liuings of the Church and such things as are freely consecrated to the seruice of God Secondly the seller ought to sell and the buyer to buy such things onely as are vendible and may iustly bee bought and sold In which regard they offend who sell or buy the gifts of the Spirit as Simon Magus or holy things which belong to God and those who sell and buy Iustice or iniustice by bribery giuen or taken either to fill their owne purses Amos 2. 6. Esa 5. 23. Esa 1. 23. or to peruert right They also who sell and buy truth and lyes as false witnesses and they that hire them to giue false testimony But they most of all who for corruptible things sell their soules vnto sinne as Achab did which Christ redeemed with his most precious blood Thirdly wee ought to sell onely such things as are fit for sale or knowing them to bee otherwise to acquaint the buyer with it and so to pitch a lower price according to their lesser value Otherwise wee are not to sell things falsified in respect of their substance and such as are mixt and corrupt for such as are pure and good which is a common fault among Merchants and Tradesmen in these dayes who for their greater gaine adulterate their wares and iumble and intermingle things of a different degree in goodnesse selling them all at the best rates Fourthly we are bound to sell those things only which are some way profitable for the Church and Common-wealth either for necessary vse or for ornament and delight Neither ought wee to benefit our selues by such things as are vnprofitable vnto others and much lesse by such as are in their owne nature hurtfull and pernicious vncharitably raising our owne gaine out of our neighbours losse As those that sell popish pardons and bookes to ignorant people who are likely to be seduced by them such also as further them in their superstition and idolatrie obscene pictures and bookes full of ribaldry and all prophanenesse fit for nothing but to poison and corrupt such as see and reade them §. Sect. 5 That we must set and sell our wares at an equall price Fifthly we ought in selling and buying to set our wares at an equall price the best rule whereof for the most part is the ordinarie price of the market which valueth things not simply in their owne worth but with consideration of all circumstances as scarcity plenty time and place and not according to the price wee gaue lesse or more nor onely respecting whether we gayne much or little whether we get nothing or lose thereby For as of necessity through the change of prices we must sometimes lose so it is alike necessary that we should gain at another time to repaire these losses and maintaine our state And
vnto integrity and sincerity §. Sect. 1 The first meanes is to set God before our eyes and our selues in his presence NOw the meanes hereof are diuers First wee must set God before our eyes and our selues in his presence performing all Ier. 17. 10 11. the duties of his seruice not as those who haue men onely to looke vpon and censure vs who alone behold the outward actions but as in the sight of God who searcheth and tryeth the very secrets of the heart and reines and knoweth whether our hearts be vpright and our actions performed in sincerity and truth or deceitfull and done in hypocrisie not aiming at his glory in obeying his Commandement but at by-respects and worldly ends Herein following the example of Dauid who desiring to walke in the way of Gods Commandements Psal 16. 8. with an vpright heart vsed to set God alwayes before his eyes For carrying our selues in all our conuersation as in Gods presence is the meanes to make vs vpright in all our wayes whereof it is that this phrase of walking with God is vsed to signifie the integrity of Gods seruants in all Gen. 5. 22 24. their conuersation and God himselfe perswading Abraham to vprightnesse Gen. 17. 1. exhorteth him to walke before him as a meanes thereof Walke before me saith he and be vpright So Dauid vseth it as an argument to perswade 1. Chron. 28. 9. Salomon to serue the Lord with a perfect heart and a willing mind because the Lord searcheth all hearts and vnderstandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts And Paul in his preaching shunneth all deceit in handling 2. Cor. 2. 17. Gods Word and vseth all sincerity because he spake as in Gods sight and presence §. Sect. 2 The second meanes is to meditate on the excellency profit and necessity of integrity and sincerity The second meanes is to meditate on the excellency profit and necessity of this sincerity and vprightnesse of heart The excellency heerein appeareth Psal 8 4. 11. in that the Lord so highly esteemeth it that he approueth them as perfect who serue him with this integrity though they bee neuer so full of wants and weaknesses and neglecteth yea seuerely punisheth the most glorious workes of Hypocrites which are done without it It is most profitable seeing God withholdeth nothing from them that walke vprightly for he is vnto them a Sunne and a Shield a Sunne for consolation a Shield for protection a Sunne to giue them life a Shield to defend life giuen a Sunne to make them fruitfull in all good and a Shield to preserue them from all euill and hee will giue vnto them grace in this life and glory and happinesse in the life to come Finally the necessity of this integrity and sincerity hereby is manifest seeing the best graces which are without it are false and counterfait our wisedome diuellish our faith dead our repentance fained our loue worldly and carnall our zeale dissembled our Religion hypocrisie and all the seeming good duties which we performe of no esteeme in Gods sight For if sincerity be wanting our prayers are but lip-labour our preaching a kind of merchandizing for the hire of worldly gaine as the Apostle implyeth our receiuing 2. Cor. 2. 17. the Sacraments no more accepted in vs then in Iudas and Simon Math. 6. 2. Magus our giuing of almes not being done with vpright hearts to please God but to be praised of men shall haue the hypocrites reward that is glory before men and eternall shame before God his Saints and holy Angels §. Sect. 3 The third meanes of integrity and sincerity The third meanes is to consider that nothing shall be wanting vnto vs for protection from dangers or supply of necessaries if we will serue God in sincerity For he is all-sufficient without the helpe of inferiour meanes and a most powerfull and bountifull Master who is both able and willing to reward and protect all such as doe him faithfull seruice so as there is no cause why we should halt betweene him and the world or giue any place to dissimulation and hypocrisie for feare or fauour as though wee could no otherwise escape danger or obtaine things necessary for the supplying of our wants vnlesse we be more carefull to please men then God seeing he is all-sufficient in himselfe to protect and prouide for vs and hath both the hands and hearts of all men at his disposing so as they can neither helpe nor hurt vs but so farre forth as he is pleased to vse them as instruments to serue his prouidence And this argument the Lord vseth to perswade Abraham vnto this sincerity I am God all-sufficient walke before Gen. 17. 1. me and be vpright As though he should say Though thy idolatrous friends forsake thee and thy heathenish enemies oppose thee because thou hast renounced their Idols and wholly deuoted thy selfe to worship me in truth yet let not this discourage thee in thy sincerity seeing I am all-sufficient to reward and defend thee So the Prophet telleth Asa that 2. Chron. 16. 9. there was no cause why he had relyed vpon the King of Syria and not vpon the Lord his God seeing he is mighty and all-sufficient to preserue all those whose heart is perfect towards him §. Sect. 4 The fourth meanes is to watch ouer our hearts The fourth meanes is that we keepe a narrow watch ouer our hearts labouring daily to approue their sincerity vnto God For naturally they Ier. 17. 10. are deceitfull and much hypocrisie and dissimulation lyeth lurking in them In which respect it is necessary that we often examine them with what purpose we performe good actions what causes mooue vs and at what ends we aime And if we finde them worldly and carnall let vs labour to purge them from these corruptions according to that of the Apostle Iames Cleanse your hands ye sinners and purifie your hearts ye double-minded Jam. 4. 8. And when we finde them ready to halt betweene God and the world either for feare or for the getting of some earthly benefit and to start aside from their sincerity we are to call them backe and finding other bonds too weake to binde these fugitiues vnto sincerity in Gods seruice we are to tye them hereunto by solemne couenant according to the example of Asa and Iosiah who thus bound themselues and their subiects 2 Chron. 15. 12. and 34. 31. that with all their hearts and soules they would seeke and serue the Lord. §. Sect. 5 The fifth meanes to meditate on the Day of Iudgement Finally let vs often meditate on the Day of Iudgement when as the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed and all hidden things brought to Eccles 12. 14. 2. Cor. 5. 10. light and laid open to the view of men and Angels according to that of Ecclesiastes God will bring euery worke into Iudgement with euery secret thing whether it be good or whether it be
imitate we must carefully auoyd two vices as notable hindrances of this constancie the first is carelesse sloth in spirituall duties arising from our ouer-much minding and affecting of worldly things which maketh vs either to neglect them altogether or to performe them vnconstantly and onely by fits which kinde of intermission is a temporary defection and if it be not reformed will bring vs at last to a full and finall neglect of them The other is fickle vnconstancie in our courses proceeding from carnall lothing of spirituall exercises which causeth vs to bee soone weary of performing any good duty and therefore to shift and change as the sicke man turneth from one side to another vnto a new exercise before we haue finished that in hand and brought it to any good effect like the vnruly Patient who hindreth the cure by often changing of medicines before any of them haue had time to worke or the foolish Gardener who euery hand while transplanteth his trees from one soyle to another and letteth them not haue any conuenient time to be settled and rooted CAP. IX Reasons which may mooue vs to be constant in all Christian duties of a godly life and the meanes of it §. Sect. 1 That constancie is an inseparable companion of integrity ANd thus we see what that constancie which is required in the duties of a godly life and the vices which wee are to shunne as opposite vnto it The arguments which may mooue vs to this constancie are many some whereof I will briefly touch The first reason is because it is an inseparable companion of integrity and vprightnesse of heart For if in sincerity and truth wee performe seruice vnto God out of our loue and obedience to his will then these motiues alwayes remayning will make vs constant in doing of it Whereas if in hypocrisie we formally performe any duties being mooued thereunto by worldly respects then doth our obedience last no longer then they last and as they are variable and subiect to many changes so shall wee likewise change with them according to that of the Apostle Iames A double minded man is vnstable in all his wayes Secondly if we be Iam. 1. 8. not constant in the duties of a godly life all the paines which wee take by fits will be spent in vaine seeing we shall vndoe that one day which wee did the day before and like foolish builders one while setting vp and another while pulling downe we shall not be edified in our faith and sanctification and after much time spent bee neuer the neerer the finishing of our worke For though at some times we row neuer so strongly against the tyde and streame of our corruption yet when wee intermit our labour and giue our selues to sloth and negligence they will carry vs downe againe as farre from the Hauen of our hopes as we were at the beginning Of which we haue lamentable experience in many ancient professors who through this inconstancie in religious duties stand at a stay like dwarses whose age brings no growth neither increasing in knowledge faith and other sauing graces nor in bringing foorth of the fruits of them in their liues and conuersation If therefore wee would spend our paines to any purpose let vs not onely begin well but continue the worke of our sanctification till we haue perfected our holinesse in the feare of God as the Apostle 2. Cor. 7. 1. exhorteth If we would be true Nazarites consecrated to Gods seruice we must not be holy by fits but fulfill the dayes of our sanctification and separating Num. 6. 5 8. our selues from all sinfull pollution we must be holy to the Lord. For as in legall purifications though a man obserued neuer so strictly some Num. 19. 11 12. dayes allotted to his clensing yet if hee failed in any one though it were the very last and defiled himselfe with any legall pollution all his former labour was spent in vaine and the worke was new to begin againe so is it also in our spirituall purifying and in our sanctifying and consecrating our selues to Gods worship and seruice Thirdly the benefits which arise from this constancie may perswade vs to imbrace it for by continuance in Ioh. 8. 31. the Word of Christ we approoue our selues to be his Disciples indeed Wee shall with much ease performe all Christian duties when by our constancie we haue brought our selues to an habit And as all things which are put into a state of motion doe continue moouing with great facility and little helpe and if it be intermitted requireth much more strength and paines to begin it againe then it would haue required to haue continued it in that state so if we be continually inured to the duties of a godly life they will be easie and familiar vnto vs whilest this spirituall motion continueth but if it be broken off and intermitted it is a new worke to begin againe and will not be renewed to the former state without much indeuour and great difficulty It is easie to keepe that armour bright which is daily vsed but vse it onely by some fits and hang it by the walls till it be rusty and it cannot without much labour in skowring it be restored againe to its former brightnesse If the Instrument be daily played vpon it is easily kept in tune by the skilfull Musician but let it but a while be neglected cast in a corner the strings and frets breake and the bridge flyeth off and no small labour is required to bring it into order And thus also it is in spirituall things which are kept in an easie and orderly course with one halfe of the paines if wee continue them with a settled constancie Finally this constancy in holy duties giueth vs assurance of all Gods promises according to that of the Apostle We are made partakers of Christ if we hold the beginning Heb. 3. 14. of our confidence stedfast vnto the end and that couenant made with Dauid in the behalfe of his sonne Salomon I will establish his Kingdome for euer 1. Chro. 28. 7. if he be constant to doe my Commandements and my iudgements as at this day and by Gods gracious and free promise giueth vs iust title to spirituall and heauenly rewards For he will render to euery man according to his deeds To Rom. 2. 6 7. them who by patient continuance in well-doing seeke for glory and honour and immortality eternall life as the Apostle speaketh §. Sect. 2 The manifold euils which accompany vnconstancy in good duties Lastly the manifold euils which are caused by vnconstancy may effectually moue vs to be constant in all good duties For this various and often changing of our spirituall estate vpon euery slight occasion maketh our seruice odious vnto God and all our actions vncleane in his sight The which is implyed in the ceremoniall Law wherein the Chamelion was forbidden among the beasts which were vncleane whose property is to hold constantly no
our selues that with all our indeuour wee striue to make our best speed §. Sect. 7 That we must performe all good duties with a quiet and peaceable minde The third rule is that we labour to performe all the duties of a godly life with a peaceable and quiet minde which is not disturbed with disheartening Rom. 5. 3. feares or tumultuous passions The which calme quietnesse ariseth from two causes The chiefe and principall is our peace with God and peace of conscience which are effects and fruits of our iustification by faith The which assuring vs of the remission of our sinnes our reconciliation with God victory ouer all the enemies of our saluation and that the Lord so watcheth ouer vs with his prouidence and ruleth vs in all our wayes with his Wisedome and Power that wee shall neuer fall from him and so ouer-ruleth all things which oppose vs that nothing shall be able to hurt or hinder vs and all things shall turne to our good and further our saluation we are made heereby constant cheerfull and couragious in all Christian duties seruing the Lord in holinesse and righteousnesse Luk. 1. 74 75. without feare all the dayes of our liues For then our sinnes and the iudgements of God due vnto them will not terrifie vs the malicious assaults and tentations of our spirituall enemies will not affright and discourage vs afflictions and persecutions for righteousnesse sake and for the profession and practice of Gods true Religion will not daunt and dismay vs but we will in despite of all these oppositions hold on our way and finish our course with ioy Whereas if wee want this inward peace and tranquillity our sinnes will presse vs downe as an heauie burthen and Psal 38. 4. hinder our proceeding in the wayes of godlinesse our consciences will accuse and terrifie vs Satan with his tentations will affright and beate vs downe and outward troubles ioyned with those inward discouragements which we finde in our selues will so vexe and disquiet vs that either wee shall desist in the wayes of godlinesse as despairing to ouercome all these difficulties or else proceed slowly and vnsettledly with much vnconstancy and discomfort The second cause of this inward peace and tranquillity of mind is the subduing and mortifying of our carnall lusts and tumultuous passions as worldly loue fleshly feare rash anger and the rest and the right ordering of all our affections when they are sanctified For where those vnruly passions doe still liue and beare sway they blind the mind that it cannot discerne the right way corrupt and ouer-rule the will that it cannot chuse euen that which the iudgement approueth and so vnsettle vs in all good courses that we can keepe no constant tenour in them but vpon euery slight occasion all our good resolutions are ouerthrowne and we quite turned out of the right way Whereas if these bee subdued and kept as it were vnder hatches the mind being quiet is able to iudge vprightly and the will to imbrace that which holy reason commendeth to its choyce and the worke of piety prospereth and proceedeth without any disturbance And as we are thus to mortifie our carnall lusts so we must rightly order our affections and passions euen after they are sanctified that they may performe their duties in due time and place and like seruants attend vpon holy reason that they may assist it and not as commanders and chiefe agents goe before it For as when a right and due order is obserued in the performing Christian duties reason being inlightened by Gods Word and Spirit first approuing them the will vpon the commendation of reason chusing them and the affections and passions subiecting themselues to the seruice of them both affect and desire them and oppose with all their strength all impediments which hinder their producing into act out of this orderly proceeding as in a well gouerned state wee become constant in all good courses contrariwise when affections beare chiefest sway and are the first mouers vnto Christian duties reason being thrust from his throne and will from the councell table though we may by fits and flashes performe them yet doing them in a disorderly manner not out of sound iudgement rightly informed but out of sudden and vngrounded passions wee can neuer bee constant in any good course but hot and zealous whilest the heat of passion lasteth remisse and indifferent when this feruour abateth and stone-cold when it ceaseth And this is the true cause why so many who haue beene zealous professours in their youth become luke-warme when they come to riper yeeres and wholly cold and negligent worldly and profane in their old age because their Religion and deuotion was but a flash of youthfull passion and not well-grounded vpon sanctified reason and a sound and settled iudgement conuinced by the euidence of truth and rightly informed by the Word of God And therefore seeing the first beginnings were disorderly and confused it is no maruell if the proceedings be vnsettled and vnconstant and hauing laid so vnstable and vnsure a foundation it is no great wonder if the whole building in short time become ruinous §. Sect. 8 That all our duties must arise from the fundamentall graces of a godly life The fourth rule is that all the duties of a godly life doe not only arise and spring from those inward and fundamentall graces sauing knowledge a liuely faith purity of heart a good conscience and feruent loue as I haue already shewed at large in the beginning of this Treatise but also that they be ioyned and accompanied with other Christian and internall vertues and principally Christian prudence zeale and humility without which they cannot be acceptable vnto God Christian prudence is most necessary to the well performing of all good duties because it guideth and directeth vs in all particular actions that they may bee done aright both in respect of the matter and the manner the substance and circumstances of which if we faile or of any one of them our workes otherwise commendable doe lose all their grace and excellency For though they be neuer so good in the matter yet if they be done in an ill manner and though for their substance they seeme neuer so glorious yet if we faile in the circumstances not obseruing due time place or persons that which is generally good in the Thesi and Theory ceaseth to bee so in the Hypothesi and in respect of the particular act as it is done by vs neither can we safely passe thorow all these narrow straits and difficult passages vnlesse Christian prudence sit at the Helme and direct vs in all our courses Besides this prudence is necessary for the guiding and tempering of our zeale which is a good Souldier in the Christian warfare but an ill Commander as being fit for execution but not to giue directions and if it be not vnder the conduct of prudence it becommeth blind and preposterous rash and wilfull like a headstrong
preseruing and nourishing of all our other parts §. Sect. 2 That the ministery of the Word is a chiefe meanes of our spirituall life The first meanes of a godly life is the ministery of the Word the which is the ordinary meanes of begetting vs to the life of godlinesse and of beginning in vs all spirituall and sauing graces by which as inward causes we outwardly mooue in all Christian and holy duties Of raising vs from the death of sinne and cleansing and purging vs from the guilt and corruption of it and also of so quickening and reuiuing vs that we are inabled to performe the actions of holinesse and to bring forth the fruits of a godly conuersation Thus the Apostle calleth it Gods Rom. 1. 16. strong power whereby hee pulleth vs out of the state of death into the the state of life and saluation and the Apostle Peter The immortall and incorruptible seed which begetteth vs vnto God liuing and abiding in vs for 1. Pet. 1. 23. euer And hence it is that the Ministers of the Word are called our spirituall 1. Cor. 4. 15. fathers who beget vs vnto God because being dispensers of the Word of grace they are instruments and meanes of our Regeneration Thus our Sauior saith that the houre was comming yea euen then was that Joh. 5. 25. the dead should heare his voyce and liue that is those which were dead in trespasses and sinnes should be quickened and haue their part in the first Resurrection by vertue of his Word preached for at this death and Resurrection that whole discourse aimeth And as we haue first our spirituall life from the ministery of the Word so also our cleansing and sanctification from the corruption and filth of sinne whereby we are wholly disabled vnto all holy duties of a godly life For so our Sauiour telleth his Disciples that they were cleane through his Word which hee had spoken vnto Ioh. 15. 3. them By which meanes he desireth his Father in his holy Prayer to sanctifie them more and more Sanctifie them with thy truth thy Word is truth Ioh. 17. 17. So the Apostle saith that our Sauiour gaue himselfe for his Church that hee Ephes 5. 26. might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the Word and implyeth elsewhere that we cannot ordinarily haue faith by which the iust man liueth but by the preaching and hearing of the Word How can they Rom. 1. 17. beleeue in him of whom they haue not heard and how shall they heare without a Preacher And after expressely affirmeth That faith commeth by hearing and 10. 14 17. and hearing by the Word of God And in another place he intimateth that we cannot put off the old man and being renewed in the spirit of our minds Ephes 4. 21 22. put on the new which after God is created in righteousnesse and true holinesse vnlesse we haue first heard Christ and been taught by him in the ministery of his Word But here we must take heed that we doe not attribute our new birth and spirituall cleansing vnto the Word preached as hauing in it any inherent power to giue life and grace in it owne nature or as it is by man preached vnto vs for then all that heare it would be quickened vnto holinesse and new obedience whereas common and wofull experience teacheth vs that after the Gospell hath been long preached in diuers places the greatest number remaine vnregenerate and dead in their sinnes nor yet as vnto a principall and chiefe cause of reuiuing vs for this were to make an Idol of it by attributing vnto it Gods prerogatiues and peculiar Math. 23. 9. actions who alone is able to regenerate vs as hee onely could first create vs. But we are to attribute this vertue of giuing spirituall life to the Word preached not as comming from man but as it is the Word of God and his holy ordinance which hee hath instituted and sanctified to this vse of giuing spirituall life and the begetting and increasing of his graces in vs. By vertue of which ordination and the blessing of God vpon it the Word receiueth all its power and vigour to quicken and preserue our spirituall life euen as by the ordinance of God and his blessing wee receiue our naturall life by generation and the preseruation of it by food and clothing which in themselues exceed not other creatures in their vertue for these vses but onely so far forth as God by his blessing inableth them vnto them The which if he withdraw our meate will not nourish Math. 11. 21. Luk. 12. 47. vs but rather become our bane and poyson and the Word preached will be so farre from being a Word of life and saluation that it will become the sauour of death vnto death to our deepe condemnation In which regard 2. Cor. 2. 16. wee must not rest in the preaching and hearing of the Word as in the deed done for the begetting of Gods graces and beginning in vs the life of godlinesse for thus it is onely the Spirit that quickeneth making the Ioh. 6. 63. same Word and at the same time effectuall vnto some for these ends by an inward secret and powerfull operation which for want hereof is heard of others without any profit but vse it as Gods ordinance vnto which his blessing is promised and doth so ordinarily accompany it in the harts of all those that vse it in obedience to God and desire to profit by it for the former ends that we may as well hope for spirituall life by feeding on this food as for the preseruing of naturall life by meate and drinke seeing both alike are Gods ordinance and by his power he is effectuall in the one as well as the other And so contrariwise the neglect of this meanes when God giueth it doth take away all hope of the spirituall life of grace seeing we tempt the Lord in refusing the meanes and despising his ordinance like those who pretending that they rest vpon Gods sole power and promise for the preseruing of their liues should vtterly refuse to eate or drinke Againe whereas I say that the preaching of the Word is the ordinary meanes of life and grace when the Lord granteth it vnto vs we are to beware that we doe not limit Gods power vnto it as though hee could not any other way quicken sanctifie and saue vs. For he is able without all meanes to doe all these by the sole and secret worke of his holy Spirit being such an All-sufficient workman in himselfe that he needeth not the helpe of any instruments as we see in his sanctifying and sauing of elect Infants dying whilest they are vncapable of outward meanes for euen in them these two goe together seeing the rule is generall that without holinesse no man shall see the Lord. And hee is able to sanctifie other Heb. 12. 14. meanes for these vses as he ordinarily doth where
quickned and confirmed whilest as one saith It distinguisheth things confused and collecteth them being Bernard de consid lib. 1. scattered searcheth out secrets and seeketh after truth examineth things probable and findeth out such as are fained and coloured disposeth of things to bee done and thinketh and considereth of that which wee haue done Our wills likewise heereby are purged from their stubbornenesse and rebellion and by conuersing with God learne to frame and fashion themselues in obedience to his most iust and holy will and to chuse and refuse good and euill according to the direction of holy reason §. Sect. 5 That this Meditation effectually worketh vpon the heart and affections for the sanctifying of them And as it thus powerfully worketh vpon the superiour faculties of our soules so with much more efficacie vpon our hearts and affections For it not onely purgeth our hearts from vncleane and noysome lusts and replenisheth them with holy and heauenly desires but also mollifieth their hardnesse and maketh them soft and tender and as the waxe when it lieth in cold places groweth so hard and stiffe that it will breake rather then bow but being laid in the Sunne becommeth soft ready to melt and fit to take any impression so when wee neglect this duty our hearts being estranged from God become hard and obdurate but when by Meditation we draw neere vnto him the beames of his fauour shining vpon our hearts doe make them soft and flexible and so fit for any holy impression which hee is pleased to make in them And thus when our hearts are dead and dull this holy exercise will quicken and reuiue them and when they begin to bee drowzie through carnall security it awakeneth and rowzeth them vp that they doe not lye snorting in the sleepe of sinne It doth as much as any other Christian exercise worke vpon our affections purging them from worldlinesse and sensuality and sanctifying and fitting them for Gods seruice It inflameth our loue towards God and all spirituall and heauenly things for as in worldly matters of looking commeth louing so heere by meditating vpon these greater excellencies and taking as it were a full view with the eyes of our minde of their beauty and perfection wee come to haue our hearts inflamed with their loue and long after nothing more then their fruition It kindleth also our zeale and deuotion in Gods seruice when as thereby we come to see that it is the maine end of our comming into the world that all other labour is vtterly lost and all our strength is spent in vaine which is imployed in the pursuite of worldly vanities that profit not and finally that whatsoeuer paines we take in Gods seruice is to good purpose being richly rewarded in this world and the World to come It worketh in our hearts affiance in God when as we consider of his truth in his promises and all-sufficiencie in performance and a true and sonne-like feare of him when as we thinke seriously of his infinite loue his soueraignty power and glorious Maiesty It draweth vs on to performe sincere obedience not onely passiue in suffering what God inflicteth when we consider that it proceedeth from loue and tendeth to our good and the furthering of our saluation but also actiue for who will not willingly serue such a Master that duely meditateth on his goodnesse in himselfe and bounty towards vs Besides by meditating vpon Gods Law we are drawne on to keepe it when as wee consider the excellencie of it and the benefits and fruits of our obedience and as euill thoughts are a strong inducement to bring vs to euill workes so also it is in those that are good For as the Apostle Iames seemeth to make it the thoughts are the first seeds which are suggested Iam. 1. 12 13 14 into our minds and hearts the which being entertained with delight doe cause as it were the first conception of our actions and this is done when the affections are tickled and allured with the things that by the thoughts are propounded vnto them which are as ready to imbrace what the iudgement approoueth as the hungry stomake such meate as is commended vnto it by the taste And the affections moouing and inclining the will doe nourish the conception as the child in the wombe till it come to perfect shape whereupon consent follovving it is brought to the birth and produced into act opportunity seruing as the Midvvife the vvill as Vice-roy to reason hauing command ouer all the inferiour povvers and parts and inioyning them to execute that vvhich the mind first suggested the affections imbraced and it selfe liketh and approoueth Finally as it dravveth vs on to obedience so it maketh vs constant in it because it is not grounded vpon Booke-knovvledge or that vvhich entring by the eare goeth not much further but floteth in the braine and neuer descendeth into the heart the which faileth vanisheth vpon many occasions as the scorching heate of persecution the tentations of the deuil the sophisticall wiles of cunning heretikes which ouerturning such a speculatiue knowledge as it were the foundation doe bring all to ruine that is built vpon it but it is settled vpon such a knowledge as is wrought into the heart and affections by Meditation which vvill not lose their hold of those good things and sweet comforts of which they haue tasted and thorowly fed vpon to the nourishing of the soule in all Primum ipsum fontem suum id est mentem de qua oritur purificat consideratio deinde regit affectus dirigit actus corrigit excessus c. Bern. de considerat lib. 1. grace and goodnesse and strengthening of it vnto all holy duties although the knowledge of the braine being too weake to withstand such opposites doth vtterly faile both in offensiue arguments and defensiue answeres In a Word this Meditation is most profitable for all parts and purposes For as one saith It purifieth the minde that is the first fountaine from which it springeth it gouerneth the affections it directeth the actions correcteth excesse composeth our manners orderly amendeth and graceth our liues and finally conferreth experimentall and feeling knovvledge both of things diuine and humane §. Sect. 6 That the exercise of Meditation is very necessary Finally this exercise of Meditation is no lesse necessary then profitable for it is the food of our soules or if you will the stomake and naturall heate whereby it is disgested which preserueth our spirituall life without which we can no more continue in good liking and well-being then our bodies without meate For as they may liue for a good time in a weake estate and poore plight if they cast vp their food soone after they haue eaten it by vertue of some small reliques that remaine behind but can neuer bee fat healthy and strong if the meate bee not retained concocted and applied to the seuerall parts so our soules may liue the spirituall life of grace by hearing and reading
it in our memories which are not the mayne things intended in it but as helpes and meanes conduce vnto them For the principall ends at which wee are to ayme is that wee may heereby more and more incline our wills and worke our hearts and affections to the chusing imbracing and louing of that good and the refusing shunning and abhorring of that euill which they come to know more cleerely by this discourse of the vnderstanding and that we may make good vse of all we know in the whole course of our liues Notwithstanding because our wills and affections are but blind faculties which of themselues cannot tell rightly what to chuse or refuse affect or dislike therefore the vnderstanding faculty which is the eye of the soule and the chiefe Captaine and Leader of all her forces must alwayes accompany them for their direction in this exercise of Meditation So one saith that there is a two-fold accesse or progresse of contemplation Bern. in Cantic Serm. 46. the one in the vnderstanding the other in the affection the one yeelding light the other heate the one in acquisition of matter the other in deuotion Of which two the vnderstanding is to haue the precedencie in this exercise that the will heart and affections may worke by it light being led and guided mooued and excited by it to chuse or refuse loue or loath that which it propoundeth vnto them either good or euill But yet the chief part of our time strength is not to be spent in the discourse of the vnderstanding theory and speculation but hauing attained hereby to some knowledge of the point in hand we are chiefly to labour that wee may work it vpon our hearts affections for the increasing of their holines the inflaming of our loue stirring vp of our deuotion and the strengthening and inabling of vs to make vse of that we know in the practice of it in our liues In which regard we are to stint shorten the discourse of our vnderstanding that our wills hearts and affections may haue more liberty conueniencie to attaine vnto their maine ends To which purpose we must consider that in this exercise wee principally seeke after goodnesse which is the obiect of the will rather then truth which is the obiect of the vnderstanding and to be made more holy rather then more learned vnto which we cannot attaine by the bare discourse of the vnderstanding seeing simple knowledge of good and euill doth not make a man better or worse but the willing and affecting good things and the nilling and hating of the contrary Secondly if wee doe not limit and abridge the discourse of our reason it will carry vs too farre in our curious disquisition after knowledge wherein we naturally delight as the lamentable experience of our first parents hath too plainely taught vs and the more of that time destinated to this exercise is spent and taken vp by intellectuall discourse the lesse remaineth for our chiefest businesse which is to be effected by our will and affections Thirdly seeing both our Spirits and also all the powers of our soules are but finite and feeble therefore the more we spend them in theory and speculation the lesse ability they will haue in the exercise of our loue and deuotion euen as the water which issueth from a fountaine must needs run with lesse force when as it is diuided into diuers streames Finally ieiune and barren contemplation doth little or nothing nourish the soule seeing it is not the food it selfe whereby it is cheered but onely a meanes whereby it is prepared and as the preparation it selfe of our food doth not nourish the body but the feeding vpon disgestion and application of it vnto euery seuerall part so neither doth the discourse of the vnderstanding and inuention of matter nourish the soule in any sauing graces seeing it is not the proper nourishment it selfe but onely the meanes to prepare it which being receiued by the will and disgested and applyed by the heart and affections doth turne to our spirituall nourishment inflaming vs inwardly with the loue of God zeale and deuotion and working in vs the true feare of God affiance hope patience humility hatred of sinne contempt of the world and all other vertues and sauing graces And therefore contenting our selues with the simple and plaine vnderstanding of the matter whereon we meditate and not spending our time in any nice curious disquisition let vs imploy the most part of our time and paines in working thereby our wills hearts and affections to more purity and holinesse which is the mayne end of this exercise vnto which if we attaine not all our labour is spent in vaine and will bring vnto vs no spirituall profit For as those Artificers and Inginers who spend the most of their time in new inuentions and curious deuices and when they haue found them out there leaue them and betake themselues to a new search no further vsing the old for the raysing thereby some profit of their inuention are ranked in the number of noted beggers and being richest in skill are aboue all others poorest in estate whereas others who draw all they know into vse and exercise their skil though but plaine and small in their painfull and diligent labours that thereby they may daily adde something to their state doe proue rich men and of farre more worth and credit then those exquisite and curious Artisans so is it in this case those who are most intent vnto curious speculations and exceed all others in scholasticall knowledge and ieiune contemplations prouing for the most part meere beggers in the sanctity of the heart and affections and in the power and practice of deuotion and godlinesse §. Sect. 2 That we must finde out a fit theame and then discourse vpon it according to the rules of reason Now the right course of proceeding in our meditations in respect of our vnderstandings is first that being assisted with iudgement they doe by some disquisition and discourse finde and picke out of the generall stocke some fit and profitable theame wherupon we may spend our paines and time allotted to this present exercise And when they haue pitched vpon it they are in the next place to distinguish and cleere it from all other things that are of like name but of a different nature or hold some similitude and agreement in the generall matter but are diuers and distinct in their speciall formes The which distinction in our knowledge or betweene things knowne is the mother of cleere vnderstanding and sound iudgement and inableth vs with much perspicuity to proceed in our discourse And when we haue gone thus farre wee must then imploy our vnderstanding to finde out some fit definition or description of the theame or matter whereon we meditate about which wee need not to be curious striuing to reach vnto the strict rules of art but onely to make our conceit in some sort capable of it and to
blessing recompence our labour seeing at the last their heate will exceed and bring vnto vs more lasting comfort then if they had like wood that is seare been quickly kindled with much lesse labour §. Sect. 5 Of the meanes whereby we may feele our hearts affected with a liuely taste and sense of the things whereon we meditate And thus we see how we are to haue our hearts affected with a liuely taste sense and feeling of the things whereon wee meditate now the meanes whereby we may haue it wrought in vs are diuers First we must examine our selues in the court of conscience according to the rule of Gods Word how we haue profited and thriuen in those graces and in the practice of those duties or how we haue been tainted with those corruptions and how farre forth we haue been guilty of those sinnes whereon we haue meditated what defects in those graces and duties doe still remaine in vs or in the full and perfect mortification of our vices and reformation of our liues by leauing and forsaking of those sinnes which in our meditations we haue thought vpon By which examination as wee shall afterwards shew more at large we shall come both to a true sight of our graces and holy duties in which wee haue profited and of the progresse which wee haue made in the mortification of our corruptions which will affect our hearts with vnfained thankfulnesse vnto God by whose grace and assistance we haue been inabled hereunto and with the feruent loue of him who hath been so gracious vnto vs and with a liuely sense and feeling of our spirituall wants and of those corruptions and sins which yet adhere vnto vs that we may be truly humbled in the sight and feeling of our wants and imperfections and labour to come out of them by hearty repentance Secondly when by this examination wee haue come to a true sight of our wants and weaknesses and haue affected our hearts with a true sense of them wee must make an humble acknowledgement of them vnto God and our owne soules laying open our wants like distressed suiters before him who is only able to supply thē our spiritual wounds of sinne and putrified sores of corruption before the Physician of our soules who is All-sufficient and willing to heale and cure them With which humble confession our hearts will bee affected with a more thorow hatred of all our sinfull corruptions and with longing desires to haue all our wants supplyed and also with true comfort and inward ioy in the assurance of their remission and the satisfying of our desires seeing if we acknowledge our sinnes he is faithfull and righteous to forgiue them if we 1. Ioh. 1. 7. 1. Pet. 5. 6. Luk. 1. 53. humble our selues he will exalt vs and if seeing our owne emptinesse we hunger and thirst after grace and righteousnesse he will fill and replenish vs. Thirdly there must follow vpon this a lamentable complaint in respect of the grace wherein we are defectiue and the corruption and sin which doth yet adhere and cleaue vnto vs not so much in regard of any euill of punishment accompanying them from which we are deliuered through Gods mercy and Christs merits as because we haue by them offended and dishonoured our great and glorious God who hath been so gracious to forgiue them The consideration whereof must affect our hearts not onely with mournfull sorrow which must breake out into these bitter complaints but also with an holy anger against our selues which must shew it selfe by expostulating the matter with our soules by aggrauating our sinnes and wants and by rebuking their sloth and sluggishnes in neglecting the meanes which the Lord hath plentifully afforded vs for the mortifying of the one and supplying of the other Fourthly vpon this sight and sense of our wants and sinnes and complaint of our distresse and misery in regard of them there must follow a vehement and passionate wish whereby we are to expresse the feruency and earnest longing of our desires to haue that grace supplied or increased wherein wee finde our defect and that vice and sinne pardoned and mortified which wee feele still cleauing vnto vs crying out with Dauid in a patheticall manner O that my wayes were so directed that I might keepe thy statutes And againe Psal 119. 5 20. My soule breaketh for the longing that it hath to thy iudgements at all times And with the Apostle Paul O wretched man that I am who shall deliuer Rom. 7. 24. me from the body of this death The which wishes and longing desires will affect our hearts with much comfort in assurance of fruition seeing the Lord hath promised to satisfie the desires of those that feare and serue Psal 145. 19. him Fifthly vpon this must follow an vtter deniall of our selues and our owne strength and an humble acknowledgement of our impotency and insufficiency either to supply the defect of that good thing which wee desire or to remoue that euill and subdue that corruption which though we hate doth notwithstanding stil adhere and cleaue vnto vs confessing with the Apostle that we are not sufficient as of our selues so much as to think a good 2. Cor. 3. 5. thought and that whatsoeuer sufficiency there is in vs wee haue receiued from the Lord who alone worketh in vs both to will and to doe The which 1. Cor. 4. 7. Phil. acknowledgement being made with humble hearts and broken spirits is most necessary and profitable for to whom should we acknowledge our impotency and weaknesse rather then vnto him who is able to manifest his power in our infirmities and to giue vs such spirituall abilities that we 2. Cor. 12. 9. shall bee inabled to doe all things which hee requireth through the power of him that strengtheneth vs. Sixthly after this humble confession Phil. 4. 13. must follow earnest Petition whereby we must craue with all feruency at the hands of God that he wil so assist vs with his grace and holy Spirit and blesse vnto vs all good meanes which wee vse for the increasing of that vertue in which we are defectiue and for the strengthening of vs to that good duty vnto which in our selues we finde an vtter disability or for the mortifying of that vice and corruption which in our owne strength wee are not able to subdue and ouercome attributing vnto him the glory and praise of his owne power and all-sufficiency whereby he is able and of his goodnesse loue and truth wherby he is ready willing to supply by himselfe whatsoeuer is wanting and defectiue in our abilities The which feruency of our suits we must in sincerity of heart inforce with all importunity vrging and aggrauating our owne impotency and need of Gods helpe and his sufficiency to doe what we desire and truth wherby he hath bound himselfe to performe it Lastly out of the consideration of this all-sufficiency and truth of God we must raise
outward and inward defilements of sinne Wash thy selfe therefore yea bathe and diue thy selfe in them whereby as thou shalt bee certainly assured that thou art washed and purged from the guilt and punishment of all thy sinnes in the precious Lauer and Fountaine of thy Sauiours blood so shalt thou find these waters of repentance notable helpes and meanes to cleanse thee from the corruption and filth of sinne Drench but thy selfe in them O my soule and thou shalt drowne them for though to thee they are liuing waters and helpe to preserue thee yet they will stifle and choke thy sinfull corruptions though like the waters appoynted for the triall of Num. 3. 27 28. iealousie they will make thee fruitfull yet they will cause thy sinnes to rot and perish working diuersly vpon diuers subiects Worldly sorrow indeed causeth death because it doth not conioyne but seuer thee from Christ thy life It is a fruit of the flesh the ioy whereof is mortall and therefore much more must its griefe needs be mortall It looketh not to heauen but to the earth not drawing to God but driuing thee from him It respecteth punishment and not sinnes and lamenteth more the losse of earthly trifles then of Gods loue and heauenly excellencies And therefore when this bitternesse is thrust vpon thee by thy corrupt flesh thou hast iust cause to cry out with the children of the Prophets that there is death in the pot and sinne in such sorrow for which griefe thou hast iust cause of further grieuing Mistake not this worldly sorrow O my soule for true repentance .. Let not these muddy teares come into thine eyes which will but dimme and dazle the sight of faith so as it shall not bee able to discerne thy Sauiour But labour after that godly sorrow which will cause repentance not to be repented of which though it may seeme vnpleasant to thy carnall taste yet thou shalt finde it wholesome though not so toothsome If not delightfull meate yet at least profitable physick which by purging away the corrupt humours of sinne will helpe to preserue thy spirituall health and life Yea in truth my soule thou shalt vpon good experience finde this repentance not onely good and profitable but also sweet and comfortable causing thee to possesse and inioy thy selfe with much peace and patience §. Sect. 2 Motiues to repent taken from the Authour and efficient causes of this grace For who is the Authour of it but God himselfe who with his sweetnesse sweetens all things which he giueth to his children and though they bee bitter in themselues yet tempering them with his loue hee maketh them to become pleasant turning our mourning into reioycing and raising out of the subiect of sorrow matter of ioy It is a cup of Gods tempering and therfore refuse not to drin kt it it must needs be good comming from him who being the chiefe Goodnesse is Authour of all good It is Gods gift O my soule and no naturall act in thine owne power and therefore when thou wantest it sue vnto him that giueth liberally to all that aske of him when thou hast it ascribe nothing to thy selfe but let him haue the glory of his owne gift It is his gift and not in thine owne power take it then thankfully at his hand whilst in his acceptable time he offreth it lest pulling it back for thine vngrateful neglect thou seek it too late and neuer findest it It is a gift of the Spirit which like the wind bloweth when and where it listeth and not at thine appoyntment spread thy sailes my soule whilest this gale lasteth and open the dore of thine hart whilest the Spirit knocketh It is the gift of grace and not of merit towards which thou hast brought nothing as the cause but thy sinnes onely as the occasion and therefore as it is giuen freely so freely take it It is the grace of God which like the Sunne with kindly heate doth with the beames of his fauour dissolue the clouds of griefe and causeth them to distill in repentant teares and not the strong and cold winds of his rigorous iustice and terrible threats which either blow them quite away or congeale them vnto an Icy hardnesse making thy teares whilest they are dropping like haile-stones which will destroy thy fruits of obedience rather then cause them to grow and multiply It is not a common but a sauing grace seeing to whomsoeuer God giues it he giueth them also saluation with it and therefore my soule if thou wouldest haue the one refuse not the other for these gifts of grace must goe together It is an Euangelicall gift and not a legall which haue such hard conditions that they can seldome be obtained whereas the Gospell not onely offereth to giue but also inableth thee to receiue what it offereth and to performe what it requireth The strong winde thunder and earthquake of legall threatenings doe onely prepare a way but it is the still voyce of the Gospell which assuring thee by faith of Gods loue worketh it in thee And therefore my soule despise not this Word of grace but whilest thy God speaketh and allureth thee by his sweet promises to repentance hearken vnto him and harden Psal 75. 7 8. not thine heart It is a gift of God which thou returnest vnto him againe and thy selfe with it Feare not lest it shall bee reiected and thou with it because it is small and worthlesse for thy God requireth not perfection but truth and that his gifts bee not imbased by the mixture of thy hypocrisie Hee looketh not to receiue much where hee giueth but little nor will reiect any of his owne graces as small and worthlesse seeing though they bee but of small value as they are thine yet from the Author and giuer they haue sufficient worth and excellency for which hee will accept them It is a gift which thy God hath freely giuen thee but by and for his Sonne thy Sauiour It came to thee of free grace from God by Christ but to him by purchase Thou hast it for nothing saue gratefull acceptance but thy Sauiour bought it at a deare rate euen with the inestimable price of his precious Blood nothing else could procure thy pardon without which there was no place to repentance for neuer wouldest thou haue returned to God whom thou hadst incensed to wrath by thy sinnes had not Christ by that propitiatory Sacrifice reconciled thee and wrought thy peace Besides so was thy rebellious heart hardned through the deceitfulnesse of sinne vnto more then an adamantine hardnesse that nothing but the Blood of the slaine Goate or innocent Lambe could mollifie and soften it that it might bee fit to receiue the impression of this sauing grace and to melt and resolue in repentant teares And therefore seeing thy Sauiour hath bought it at so deare a purchase doe not now vngratefully refuse it when hee so graciously offereth it vnto thee of free gift Especially seeing hee vseth
thee by bringing forth the fruits of new obedience but I shall be able to better my speed and to runne the way of thy Commandements when thou shalt Psal 119. 37. inlarge my heart O thou therefore who chiefly delightest in the sacrifice of an humble heart and contrite spirit create in me a soft and tender heart and renew in me a right spirit Frame me according to thine owne will that thou maist delight in me and dwell with me yea according to thine owne couenant for thou hast promised to giue me a new heart and a new Ezek. 11. 19. and 36. 26. spirit and that thou wilt take away from me my stony heart and giue vnto mee an heart of flesh Thou art glorified in me when I bring forth much fruits of Iob. 15. 8. new obedience O be not wanting vnto thine owne glory by suffering me to be defectiue in fruitfulnesse but after I haue brought forth some purge me againe and againe that I still bringing forth more fruits thou maist be more glorified §. Sect. 7 Inforcement Yea Lord my wants are not small and therefore my suit must not bee slight I must still wrastle with thee by my prayers and strong cryes and not let thee depart without a blessing I am weake to preuaile but I haue thy truth to support me who hast promised that I shall obtaine if I follow Luk. 18. 1. 8. my suit without fainting O then make good thy word vnto thy seruant Psalm 119. wherein thou hast made me to put my trust Giue me a melting heart which will relent and resolue easily into teares of repentance I am much defiled with the filthinesse of my sinnes and a little washing will not make me cleane Purge me thorowly therefore O my God and multiply my washings first and chiefly in the blood of Christ which will cleanse mee from the ingrained guilt of my crimson and scarlet sinnes and wash mee in the lauer of Regeneration and in the waters of vnfained repentance which will by vertue of the former washing helpe to purge mee from the filth of my corruptions Turne me O turne me vnto thee my God and Lam. 5. 21. Cant. 1. 3. so shall I be turned draw me and I will runne after thee Rectifie and fructifie my more then ordinary barrennesse with the extraordinary showres of thy grace and warme my heart with the beames of thy loue that whatsoeuer good seed of thy Word shall fall into it may take deepe root and bring forth plentifull fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse that as I haue heretofore more then many others dishonoured thee by my sinnes so also I may now glorifie thee in some good degree by bringing forth in more then an ordinary manner and measure plentifull fruits of new obedience §. Sect. 8 Confidence And now comfort thy selfe O my soule for thy God hath granted what thou hast so feruently craued Yea it is the end why hee would haue thee to aske because he hath a desire to giue and that by discouering thy beggery and pouerty he might take occasion to discouer the riches of his bounty He that hath inlarged thine heart with these feruent desires hath done it purposely to this end that hee may fill it and satisfie them Thou couldest not so much as aske this grace of repentance if the Spirit Rom. 8. 26. of God did not helpe thine infirmities and inable thee to pray with sighes and grones which cannot be vttered and how can thy God reiect that prayer which his Spirit inditeth and is made according to his owne will Yea be confident my soule for thou canst receiue no repulse in this suit seeing he himselfe hath commanded thee to aske it and promised to giue it He who is true of his promise and omnipotent in performance hath bound himselfe by his gracious Couenant that hee will take away thy stony heart and giue thee an heart of flesh that thou shalt looke vpon Zacb. 12. 10. him whom thou hast pierced and shalt mourne for him as a man mourneth for his onely sonne and be in bitternesse for him as one is in bitternesse for his first-borne That he will write also his Law in thine heart that louing and obeying Jer. 31. 33. and 32. 42. it thou maist neuer depart from him And his Word is yea and Amen his promises as good as present payment Yet my soule to helpe thy weakenesse he hath giuen vnto thee already some first beginnings of repentance Phil. 1. 6. Rom. 11. 29. as an earnest of the rest that yet is wanting Hee hath begun this worke of grace in thee and therefore his gifts being without repentance he will surely perfect it Wait vpon him then O my soule by faith yea wait vpon him not onely with patience but also with ioy and comfort for he that hath promised will come and will not tarry and will Habak 2. 3. worke in thine heart such sorrow for thy sinnes as he himselfe shall accept as sufficient and cause thee to bring forth such plentifull fruits of new obedience as shall glorifie him and seale vp in thine heart the assurance of thine owne election and saluation §. Sect. 9 Congratulation and thanksgiuing Thrice happy then my soule art thou now in thy God who wast in in thy selfe wretched and miserable for he hath not onely made with thee the Couenant of grace wherein hee hath assured thee of the pardon of thy sinnes and of his fauour in which consisteth thy life and blessednesse but also hath inabled thee to performe the condition of faith and repentance whereby thou art assured that thou hast thy part and interest in all his promises Reioyce therefore in the Lord and againe reioyce Praise and Phil. 4. 4. magnifie his great and glorious Name who hath been so good and gracious vnto thee Thou wast in wofull misery by reason of thy sinnes and the punishments due vnto them but hee hath deliuered and made thee happy and hath both offered vnto thee ioy and blessednesse and also the meanes whereby thou maist attaine vnto it Hee hath shewed vnto thee the way of life and hath giuen vnto thee both will and ability to walke in it What wilt thou now returne vnto him O my soule for all the Psal 116. 11. good that hee hath done vnto thee Yea what canst thou returne that is worth acceptance but that which thou hast receiued from this fountaine of all goodnesse yet though hee hath giuen all vnto thee something there is which he will be pleased to receiue from thee as though it were thy gift euen the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing Nothing else canst thou giue but this free-will offring nothing else doth he require who is so absolute in all perfection that hee needeth nothing A fit oblation my soule frō such a child to such a Father from so meane poore a subiect to so rich and high a Soueraigne Take then into thine hand the Cup
greatnesse and hainousnesse and maketh vs know whilst we search our sores to the bottome that they are so deepe and dangerous that they need present cure and the soueraigne salue of Christs Blood which seemed so slight whilst they were skinned ouer with colourable excuses that we thought there was no haste of the cure that euery Lord haue mercy vpon vs or shallow broken sigh was sufficient to heale them It worketh our hearts to a true hatred of them when vpon iust triall wee see their vglinesse and deformity their horrible pollution and noysome sent For howsoeuer whilst these filthy channels were vnstirred they did little trouble vs with any ill sauour yet when wee rake in these stinking puddles they make vs abhorre them and shew by their noysomnesse how much they need clensing Yea it will make vs to loath our selues for our sinnes sake and thus abhorring our selues to repent with Iob in dust and ashes according to that of the Prophet Then shall yee Iob 42 6. Ezek. 36. 31. remember your owne euill wayes and your doings that were not good and shall loath your selues in your owne sight for your iniquities and abominations And as it thus humbleth and prepareth our hearts for repentance so is it a most effectuall meanes to worke it in vs. And this Salomon intimateth where hee saith that if the Israelites hauing sinned should bethinke themselues and repent nothing that they must consider their euill wayes before 1. King 8. 47. they could repent of them And our Sauiour first requireth that the Church of Ephesus should remember from whence shee was falne and then Apoc. 2. 5. that she should repent and doe her first workes of loue Thus the lamenting Church remembring her sinnes and afflictions which they had brought Lam. 3. 19 20. vpon her was humbled and repented By reason whereof it furthereth much the worke of sanctification and helpeth to purge out of vs the relikes of our sinfull corruptions For this frequent examination will not suffer sin to sleepe with vs nor to haue any time to fortifie it selfe against vs but assone as it is entred it discouereth this enemie and will not suffer it to lay against our soules any secret ambushments It nourisheth in vs the true feare of God and maketh vs carefull to auoyd his displeasure It pulleth vs backe being ready to fall into sinne when we consider the miscries which attend vpon it and from relapsing into our old diseases when we remember with what danger and difficulty we did escape them It keepeth our hearts and consciences pure and peaceable whilst by the frequent vse of it they are preserued from the pollution of sinne or quickly purged when they are defiled It nourisheth Gods graces in vs and maketh vs constant in the wayes of godlinesse It helpeth vs much in aspiring towards perfection whilst by often reuiewing of our works we see their defects and indeuour to amend them Finally it preserueth vs from receiuing any hurt by Gods temporary Iudgements for if we would iudge our selues he would not 1. Cor. 11. 32. iudge vs and maketh vs comfortably and with ioy expect the comming of the Lord to the last Iudgement when as wee hereby keepe euen our accounts and are prepared to render a reckoning when he calleth for it §. Sect. 3 That this exercise of Meditation is very necessary The necessity of this exercise doth likewise appeare because the neglect of it depriueth vs of all the former benefits But more especially as repentance is necessary vnto saluation so this examination must necessarily goe before repentance For first we must by examination come to the knowledge of our sinnes before we can either bewaile or turne from them Whereof it is that our Sauiour calleth sinners onely to repentance that is Mat. 9. 13. such as know and acknowledge themselues to be in this number And Ieremy willeth the backsliding Israelites first to acknowledge their iniquities Ier. 3. 13 14. and then to repent of them and to turne vnto the Lord. And Dauid saith that he thought on his wayes and then turned his feete vnto Gods Testimonies Psal 119. 59. So the Lord saith of the Iewes that they should remember their wayes and be Ezek. 16. 61. ashamed And putteth consideration before repentance as a cause and meanes of it Because saith he he considereth and turneth away from all his 18. 28. transgressions implying that he could not haue turned vnlesse he had first considered of his sinnes from which hee turned And this as one excellently M. Dyke of repentance obserueth is implyed euen in nature where there is the same instrument of seeing and weeping to shew vnto vs that weeping depends vpon seeing He that sees well weepes well He that sees his sinnes thorowly will bewaile them heartily And this want of consideration the Prophet noteth to haue beene the cause why Ephraim would not turne vnto the Lord that he might heale them They consider not saith he in their hearts Hos 7. 1 2. that I remember all their wickednesse And the Prophet Ieremy noteth this to haue beene the cause of the Iewes impenitency because no man so much as demanded What haue I done Neither in truth is there any one greater Ier. 8. 6. cause why men in our owne dayes goe on in their sinnes without repentance then want of due consideration what they are doing namely treasuring Rom. 2. 5. vp against themselues wrath against the day of wrath and as it were heaping vp a pile of wood for their owne burning Neither were it possible that they should rush into all sinne like the horse into the battell if they would but examine whither they are a going and into what desperate dangers of death and destruction they plunge themselues by continuing in their wicked courses Againe without often and strict examination it is not possible for vs to finde out or auoyd the deceitfull wiles of our owne sinfull hearts seeing they are so deepe that without much searching Ier. 17. 10. wee cannot sound them to the bottome Whereof it is that the Wiseman counselleth vs that we should aboue all other obseruations looke Pro. 4. 23. to our hearts And the Apostle exhorteth vs to take speciall heed lest there should be in vs an heart of vnbeliefe in departing from the liuing God Moreouer Heb. 3. 12. Deut. 11. 16. without this diligent search whereby wee come to a sight of our wants we would flatter our selues in our weake and fraile estate as though nothing needed reformation and pleasing our selues in our owne imperfections we would neuer labour and striue after more perfection For we are naturally so full of pride and selfe-loue that as Salomon speaketh Euery Pro. 21. 2. way of a man seemeth right in his owne eyes And therefore our Sauiour exhorteth vs to take heed that the light which is in vs be not darkenesse that is Luk. 11. 35. that
sufficient for the other also and excellent wits and parts to comprehend and profit by them but also liue in such places which are infected with errours schismes and heresies where in respect of their company they shall need to be extraordinarily confirmed and strengthened that they may be able to defend the truth and to confute and conuince gain-sayers yea if it bee possible to perswade and gaine them that they may imbrace the same truth which they professe In which case I would commend vnto them the learned writings of B. Iewell against Harding of Doctor Fulke and especially his answere to the Rhemish Testament Doctor Reynolds conference with Hart Master Perkins his Reformed Catholique Doctor Abbots learned defence of it against Bishop Doctor Whites Way to the true Church and Doctor Willets Synopsis which comprizeth in it the summe of many others and learnedly disputeth and discusseth the most poynts in controuersie between vs and our aduersaries Otherwise I should perswade those whose maine aime is to informe themselues in the duties of godlinesse that they may practise them in their liues to be more sparing in the study of Controuersies seeing if they cleerly see the perfect rule of truth it will inable them to discerne the crooked errours which are contrary vnto it it being such a light as not onely sheweth it selfe but also all falshood which is opposite and oppugneth it CAP. XXIX Of our preparation vnto this exercise of reading and what is required in it §. Sect. 1 That we must come in reuerence to this holy exercise and bring faith vnto it ANd thus hauing generally shewed both who are to exercise themselues in reading and the subiect matter which they are to reade we are now to intreat of the duty it selfe and then to shew that it is an excellent helpe and meanes of a godly life In the duty we will consider the preparation vnto it and then the action or exercise of reading with some directions by which we may be inabled to performe it with fruit and benefit In our preparation our care must be to fit our selues that wee may performe this religious duty in a right manner and not to goe about it rashly and vnaduisedly neuer so much as once thinking to what end we vndertake it but onely reading to spend the time because we want some other imployment And first we must come vnto this duty with all reuerence and performe it as in Gods presence and as being one of his gracious ordinances whereby hereuealeth himselfe and his will more cleerly vnto vs for the edifying and building of vs vp in all grace and godlinesse Secondly we must bring faith with vs for as it is said of the Word heard so may it also of this namely that the Word which we reade will not profit vs vnlesse it Heb. 4. 2. be mixed with faith in those that reade it The which is to be vnderstood first generally of iustifying faith in Christ which is required in all our actions that they may be pleasing to God more specially in this seeing if Christ be not in vs by his Spirit and a liuely faith both to open the blind eyes of our mindes that we may see and vnderstand as hee did the eyes of Saul Act. 16. Luk. 24. Apoc. 5. 5. and our hard hearts shut vp in sinne as he did the heart of Lydia and of the two Disciples going to Emaus yea if this Lion of the Tribe of Iuda doe not open the sealed Booke we shall see and not perceiue reade and not vnderstand Besdies which we must bring a more speciall faith whereby we are made ready to beleeue and imbrace euery truth of God and to apply it for our owne vse as doctrines of truth for our instruction threatnings for our humiliation promises for our confirmation in faith consolations for our comfort and so in the rest But in respect of this faith there must be some difference in the act of it as it beleeueth the Scriptures and as it beleeueth the writings of men although most godly and learned For as these are not to be read with equall reuerence and esteeme vnto the other so neither in all respects with the like faith For we must beleeue the Scriptures with an absolute faith without any doubting or dispute of reason without other confirmatiō or appeale to further trial because they are the Word of God who being Truth it selfe can neither deceiue nor be deceiued But all other writings of men must be read with a reserued faith beleeuing them onely so farre forth as vpon due triall and examination we finde their sayings consonant and agreeable to Gods Word and grounded vpon his infallible truth as vpon a sure foundation For wee all being but imperfectly inlightened doe know onely in part and therefore being subiect to errours others also that should build their faith vpon our Luk. 8. 15. authority should erre with vs. §. Sect. 2 That we must bring honest hearts and earnest desires to profit by this exercise Thirdly we must bring with vs good and honest hearts that so the seed of the Word being sowne in them as in good grounds it may take deepe Psal 50. 16 17. root and bring forth in vs plentifull fruits Whereby I vnderstand not onely an heart purified by faith and purged from sinfull corruptions by true repentance without which we shuld not presume to take Gods word and Couenant into our mouthes but such an one as is replenished with sincere affections and holy desires as after all Gods graces so especially that we may profit by this present exercise without which wee may long reade and yet be neuer the better or holier like those who eating their meate without an appetite are after much feeding neuer the fatter Vnto such the saying of Salomon may be fitly applyed Wherefore is there a Prou. 17. 16. price in the hand of a foole to get wisedome seeing he hath no heart to it For though they abound in leisure and haue the sight and perusing of many excellent bookes yet they purchase by them no spirituall grace because they haue no such desire or end when they set themselues to reading but because they are weary of idlenesse or for curiosity that they may see what euery one is able to say or to get speculatiue knowledge that they may be fitted to entertaine discourse But if we would haue any good by our reading we must come to it with a mind and desire to profit by it to haue the graces of Gods Spirit increased in vs to haue our minds more inlightened with the sauing knowledge of God and his will to haue our faith affiance hope loue zeale and all other Gods gifts and graces confirmed nourished and inlarged in our hearts that wee may expresse them in our liues by increasing daily in bringing forth the fruits of holinesse and righteousnesse For if these desires be wanting though we should do nothing else but reade the
perfection yet they suppose that there is no necessity of seruing God so strictly and sincerely but that all is spoken for forme and fashion sake otherwise they who are so earnest in perswading vs would leade vs the way by their good example For the remouing of which impediment we are to know that howsoeuer Ministers excell others in the common gifts of the Spirit as knowledge learning and such like yet the sauing graces of God are free not tyed to any calling or profession more then others And therefore seeing in this regard the learned hath no priuiledge aboue the vnlearned the Doctor aboue the Artificer or the Pharisee before the Fisherman it is no great maruaile if the greatest Rabbins in the world bee as small proficients in Matth. 11. 25. 1. Cor. 1. 26. Matth. 23. 2 3. grace and in the practice of holy Christian duties as those which they scorne for their ignorance and simplicity But yet so long as they sit in Moses chayre wee must not onely heare them but doe as they say though not as they doe seeing their speeches are not grounded vpon the authority of their persons or actions but vpon the Word of God vnto which wee owe simple and absolute obedience whosoeuer bee the Messenger that bringeth it vnto vs. But of this I haue written more largely in the first part of my Warfare vnto which I referre the Reader who desireth in this point more full satisfaction §. Sect. 6 Of the publike impediments which respect the people The common impediments of a godly life which respect the people are also diuers As first when they content themselues with a forme of profession and Religion without any desire to finde in themselues the power efficacy and fruite thereof for the sanctifying of their hearts and reforming of their liues As when they professe Religion because the State establisheth it goe to the Church and heare the Word because the Law requireth it pray in the Congregation and goe to the Communion because it is the custome of the Countrey and other of their neighbours doe it as well as they But this is to rest in a shadow without a substance and in a forme of godlinesse but denying the power thereof Which if wee would auoid our care must 2. Tim. 3. 5. bee to serue God in obedience to his Commandements to worship him in Spirit and truth and to ioyne the inward seruice of the heart and soule with the ourward seruice of the body and finally that in all these duties wee propound vnto our selues right ends namely to profit by them in knowledge faith and the practice of all holy duties of a godly life that we may glorify God in the further assurance of our saluation The second impediment respecting The second impediment the people is the neglect and contempt of the Preaching of Gods Word as a thing vnnecessary for their saluation For howsoeuer they suppose that there is some vse of it for their conuersion vnto God the inlightening of their mindes with some knowledge of the truth and the working of faith in some first degrees yet they hold it a needelesse taske to bee continually tyed to these religious exercises and that it is sufficient to vse them sometimes at their best leysure Which impediment if wee would shun wee must remember that as the Word and the ministery thereof is the immortall seede which begetteth vs to God so it is the spirituall food of our Ephe. 4. 11 12 13. soules whereby they must bee continually nourished that the graces of the Spirit begun may bee increased and confirmed in vs vntill we come to a perfect age in Iesus Christ That it is the sword of the Spirit whereof we haue daily vse in our spiritual warfare which lasteth as long as our liues last for the repelling of our enemies the ouercomming of all their dangerous temptations That it is the only true light which guideth vs in all our waies whereof if through negligence wee depriue our selues we shall walke in darkenesse and sit in the shaddow of death That it is our counsellor in all our doubts and our comforter in all our troubles the meanes to strengthen and vphold vs when we stand and to recouer and rayse vs when we are falne the chiefe helpe we haue to keepe vs in the way of truth and to recall vs when we erre and goe astray our food in time of health and our physicke to cure and restore vs when we are sicke The third impediment to the The third impediment life of grace and godlinesse is when as the people are content to heare the Word but without any cheerefulnesse and delight with cloyed stomacks and lost appetites whereof it is that this delicious Manna is loathsome to their carnall and surfetted taste and yeeldeth no wholesome nourishment because it is eaten against the stomacke Which if we would remoue wee must labour often to quicken our appetite that wee may with Dauid finde and feele the sweetenesse of Gods Psal 19. 10. Word farre exceeding the hony and the hony-combe and earnestly hunger and thirst after it that we may profit by it and haue the graces of Gods Spirit nourished and increased in vs. To which end wee must often meditate vpon the excellency profit and necessity of it as being a Pearle aboue all price and the onely chiefe treasure which will make vs truely rich The fourth impediment is want of diligence reuerence The fourth impediment and attention in the hearing of the Word whereby most of this precious liquor spilleth beside and is vtterly lost and want of care to treasure it vp in our memories or to meditate vpon it afterwards that we may bring it home to our hearts and consciences and practise it in our liues Which if we would remoue we must consider that it is not the deede done which will make Gods ordinances truely profitable but the right manner of doing them that God will neuer blesse vnto vs the meanes of our saluation if wee only bring our lips and eares and outward man vnto them and do not performe these religious duties with our heart and spirit And finally that for our spirituall nourishment it is not sufficient that we haue plenty of food set before vs vnlesse we feede on it with good appetites retaine it in our memories as it were in the stomacke and well digest and apply it to our vse by serious meditation which duties if wee neglect either not feeding vpon the food of our soules or casting it vp againe as soone as it is eaten we can neuer attaine vnto any spiritual strength but must needs grow faint and languish in the life of godlinesse The last impediment which I The fifth impediment will here speake of in the people is too much curiosity both in their hearing and applying of the Word For such itching eares haue many that they loath the sincere milke of the Word and all
before him all the dayes of our liues He hath bought vs with a price that we should glorifie God in our bodies and in our spirits because they are his He hath giuen himselfe for 1. Cor. 6. 20. vs not onely that hee might iustifie vs in the remission of our sinnes but also sanctifie and clense vs with the washing of the water by the Word that he Eph. 5. 25 26. might present vs vnto himselfe as a glorious Spouse and Church not hauing spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that we should be holy and without blame Finally he hath redeemed vs not onely from the guilt of sinne but also from our vaine conuersation by shedding his most precious Blood as the 1. Pet. 1. 18. Apostle Peter speaketh And therefore if wee doe not finde and feele the vertue of Christs death and merits as effectuall for our sanctification as for our iustification and to free vs from the corruption of sinne as well as from the guilt and punishment wee haue little cause to presume of their efficacy for our saluation seeing these are alwayes inseparably linked and conioyned Lastly let vs consider that as our Sauiour Christ came Mat. 9. 13. to saue sinners so withall to call them to repentance And that the Redeemer Esa 59. 20. came only to Sion and to them who turne from transgression in Iacob and therefore let vs not foolishly presume that we shall be his redeemed if wee continue in our sinnes without repentance Let vs not post off God to another time when he offereth vnto vs mercy and forgiuenesse But let Esa 55. 6 7. vs seeke the Lord while hee may bee found and call vpon him while hee is neere Let the wicked forsake his wayes and the vnrighteous man his thoughts and let him returne vnto the Lord and then hee will haue mercy vpon him and abundantly pardon as hee hath promised Let vs not presume on Gods mercy whilest we continue in our sinnes yea rather after that wee haue vnfainedly repented of our sinnes let vs feare alwayes considering our Pro. 28. 14. owne frailty and infirmity which maketh vs apt to relapse into them and so to prouoke Gods wrath against vs. Let vs worke out our saluation with feare and trembling and whilest we presume of standing take heed of falling Phil. 2. 13. 1. Cor. 10. 12. And if we call God Father who without respect of persons iudgeth according to euery mans workes let vs passe the time of our soiourning heere in feare as the 1. Pet. 1. 17. Apostle Peter exhorteth vs. §. Sect. 4 Of presumption in neglecting the meanes of holinesse And thus wee see how carnall presumption generally hindereth vs from entring into or proceeding in a godly life and how we may remoue this impediment More especially we are hindred thereby when as wee presume that we may performe all duties required vnto it notwithstanding that wee neglect all meanes of sanctification and holinesse which God hath ordained for the working his graces in vs as hearing the Word receiuing the Sacrament Prayer and the rest by the extraordinary operation of his holy Spirit in vs. For the remoouing of which impediment wee are to know that howsoeuer God sometimes to shew the infinitenesse of his mercy goodnesse and power which are free and not tyed vnto any meanes doeth when wee least thinke of it and when wee haue not so much as a desire and indeuour to serue and please him regenerate and conuert vs according to that of the Apostle I was found of them that sought me not I was made manifest vnto them Rom. 10. 20. that asked not after me As we see in the example of those who comming to heare the Word onely for forme and fashion sake without any desire Act. 2. 13 37. to profit by it are notwithstanding effectually called and truely conuerted by the mighty operation of Gods Spirit working with his owne holy ordinance And though also when greater meanes are wanting as in the time of persecution the Lord giueth an extraordinary blessing to such as are meane and small causing his seruants like Moses and Elias to goe on constantly for many dayes in the waies of godlinesse in the strength of one meale to the end it may appeare that the worke of conuersion and sanctification is not effected by any vertue inherent in the meanes but that it is a gift of his grace and conuayed vnto vs by the powerfull working of his holy Spirit yet this is not Gods common course and ordinary manner of working his graces in vs but ordinarily hee will haue vs to vse the meanes and sanctify them as his owne holy ordinances that they may bee effectuall to the ends for which we vse them which if wee neglect we doe in a presumptuous maner tempt the Lord and can haue hereby no more hope that God will worke his graces in vs or enable vs vnto the duties of a godly life then if we rest vpon his immediate prouidence and in the meane time neglect our meate which hee hath ordayned to nourish vs or our clothes which hee hath appointed vs to vse for the keeping of vs warme CAP. XII Of the third sort of carnall affections which are impediments to a godly life as superstitious scrupulosity deiection of minde feare and desperation §. Sect. 1 That scrupulosity is a great impediment to a godly life THe third sort of carnall affections which are impediments to a godly life are such as are in the quite contrary extreme to the former as anxious and superstitious scrupulosity heauinesse and too much deiection of minde feare and desperation Superstitious scrupulosity is when through naturall blindnesse and want of sound knowledge we doubt of all our actions whether they be lawfull or vnlawfull and call euery thing into question being ready to yeeld vnto euery tentation which abridgeth vs of our Christian liberty when some fearefull iudgement is suggested and threatned by the deuil and our owne corruption if we forbeare not the vse of things lawfull or doe not such things as are vnlawfull The which we mistaking for our owne thoughts and concluding that wee haue giuen our full consent vnto them though in truth they are the meere suggestions and tentations of our spirituall enemies doe yeeld our selues ouer vnto them as though wee were bound vpon some fearefull penalty to obey them though they haue no ground or warrant out of Gods Word yea in truth are expresly contrary vnto it The which is a notable impediment to a godly life First because it maketh vs to spend our thoughts and time about toyes and trifles as the vsing or not vsing such creatures the doing or not doing of such actions as are in their owne nature indifferent and of small importance whilst in the meane while wee neglect the maine duties of Gods seruice and of a godly life Secondly because these scrupulous and superstitious feares apprehending vpon euery vaine
such slippery places where they haue falne and be supported so with Gods grace and holy Spirit notwithstanding our greater frailty and weakenesse that we may challenge all the world to accuse vs of any grosse sin If indeede he who hath professed himselfe the child of God and approued himselfe to be so by his sonne-like obedience should like the wicked make sin his way and trade defend it when he is reproued and continue in it without repentance this were a matter of deserued wonder but not so if walking constantly in the wayes of Godlinesse they sometimes slip get a fall especially when they plainely shew by their sorrow insuing that they are not pleased with their sin but hauing done the euill which they hated in the inner Rom. 7. 20 22. man do not continue in it but rise out of it by vnfained repentance But suppose for all this that professing sincerity we shall be wondred at of the world if we hap to fall into any open and scandalous sinne It is not better that with the godly wee should be wondred at for doing euill then that with wicked men our good actions should cause wonder For though it be our shame to sin and thereby to expose our selues to wonderment yet this wondring it selfe is rather a grace then a blemish vnto vs seeing men wonder not at matters common and ordinary but at such only as rarely happen We wonder not at profane rakehells when they breake their word lie sweare deale vniustly but to see one that is reputed iust and honest to doe thus at any time doth make all that know them to maruaile at it the reason is because it is common and ordinary in the one but very rare and a thing seldome or neuer before seene in the other And yet there is no man that is not gracelesse desperate who would not rather chuse so to carry himself as that he may be reputed an honest man though his faults are more obserued wondred at then so as to gaine the reproch of a wicked person although their faults being ordinary are little obserued and lesse maruailed at Though euery man wonder when he seeth a botching piece of work to come out of the hands of a cunning and curious artizan and maruaileth nothing at all if he should see such an one or worse come out of the hands of a bungler yet euery one desireth rather to be a skilfull workman and to be so reputed then a bungling botcher And though a spot be sooner seene in a beautifull face then in one foule and deformed or a blot and staine in a fine piece of Lawne or Cambricke then in some common rag or coorse canuas and a faithful seruant be more wondred at that is taken halting in some deceitfull action then when a false fellow doth so that maketh deceitfull dealing his vsuall trade yet euery one preferreth beauty with some blemish before foulenesse and deformity fine cloth though a little spotted before filthy worne-out rags and a faithfull seruant with his seldom slips before a dishonest fellow whose worst dealing rayseth no wonder because being his ordinary custome no man that knoweth him expecteth better fruits from such a bramble And so though our profession of godlinesse and indeuour to bring forth ordinary fruits of it in an holy conuersation should more expose vs to be wondred at when we fall through humane frailty and infirmitie yet this should not hinder vs from entring into this Christian course seeing it is a meanes to make vs stand more vpon our credit to restraine vs from all sin whereby we might blemish it and to keepe with Dauid a carefull watch ouer our selues that our hearts being found Psal 119. 18. in Gods Statutes there may be no cause why we should be ashamed And howsoeuer when we are ouertaken our faults are more obserued and maruailed at yet though our sinne shameth vs this wonder at it is rather our praise and commendation And when wee are at the worst yet our state is better and we preferred in Gods estimate and in the opinion of all that feare him before those who neuer tooke vpon them the profession of piety nor cared to bring forth any fruits of it in a godly life though their faults are little obserued or regarded and not like the others matter of table-talke because no man thinketh them to be any newes §. Sect. 7 That the duties of a godly life must not be delayed The last obiection which the flesh maketh is that it is yet too soone to enter into this strict course of a godly life seeing howsoeuer it may be necessary in due time and place to doe it yet the present time of our youth and strength is not fit for such austerity It cannot bee denied but that God must bee religiously serued but all in good time wee haue the day before vs and shall haue leysure inough to serue our selues and God too After wee haue better settled our worldly estate and attayned vnto such a proportion of wealth for our owne maintenance and those that belong vnto vs or haue delighted our selues with such and such pleasures then it will be more seasonable to sequester our selues from the world and to betake our selues vnto our deuotions And thus when the flesh cannot any longer hide from vs the profit and necessity of leading a godly life then it moueth vs to make delaies and to poast it off from time to time till at last we be preuented with vnexpected death and so perish in our sinnes Of this Augustine propoundeth himselfe as an example As no man saith hee is so sluggish that will in his iudgement preferre perpetuall sleeping before waking and going about his businesse but yet when sloth hath seazed vpon his members deferreth to shake it off though it bee high time that he should rise so I thought it better to yeeld my selfe rather to thy loue then mine owne lust but that pleased and ouercame me this liked me and held me captiue For I had nothing to answere when thou saidst vnto mee Arise thou that sleepest Ephe. 5. 14. stand vp from the dead and Christ shall giue thee light being conuinced with the truth but onely the words of the slothfull and sleepie Anon behold Modo ecce modo sine paululum Sed modo modo non habebant modum sine paululum in longum ibat Confes lib. 8. cap. 5. by and by let me alone yet a little But a little and a little exceeded all measure and Let me alone a little grew out to a great length For the answering of which obiection let vs know that the seruice of God in the duties of a godly life is a matter of greatest moment profit and necessity and therefore that it is great folly to put it off with delayes seeing all our life is too little for it For if God is so bountifull and rich in mercy that he is content to reward
desire thine is the power might whereby thou art able to grant our requests and thine also is the glory both of giuing all good things and also of all good things giuen and therefore thou wilt be willing to heare our suits seeing they tend to the aduancement of thy glory And so Lord we ascribe vnto thee vniuersall Kingdom whereby thou rulest and gouernest all things and acknowledge thy wisdome power and prouidence to thy prayse in disposing of them at thy pleasure we acknowledge and ascribe vnto thee the glorie of being our King who preseruest and defendest vs rulest and gouernest vs with the Scepter of thy Word holy Spirit We ascribe vnto thee all power wherby thou art able to doe whatsoeuer thou wilt and magnifie thy Name for keeping ruling vs with this power vnto saluation We render vnto thee all glorie and the deserued praise of all thy goodnesse magnifying thee according to the multitude of thy mercies and the excellencie of thy gifts wherewith thou hast inriched vs desiring that wee may ascribe all the good wee haue done or can doe to thy glorie as being the supreme end of all things And this thy Kingdome Power and Glory wee doe not limit with the longest time but ascribe them vnto thee from euerlasting to euerlasting euen as thou thy selfe art without beginning or ending And thus holy and heauenly Father we testify our faith and the truth of our desires by saying Amen and giue the assent of our hearts to the words of our mouthes in all our petitions beleeuing that thou in thy good time wilt grant all our suites which we haue made according to thy will as shall best stand with thy Glory and our saluation in which perswasion we conclude our prayers and attend thy leisure through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen A priuate Prayer for the Morning O Lord our God most glorious in maiesty and omnipotent in power who fillest heauen and earth with thy presence and yet in a more speciall manner vouchsafest to dwell with those who are of a broken heart and contrite spirit to heare and helpe them in all their necessities I thy poore humble seruant in the mediation of Iesus Christ doe make bold to approch into thy glorious and dreadfull presence that I may lay open before thee my wretched estate and condition by reason of my manifold and grieuous sinnes and those fearefull punishments both temporall and eternall vnto which by their guilt they haue most iustly obliged mee For though thou diddest create me holy and righteous according vnto thine owne Image yet I haue falne from that state of innocency and blessednesse in the loynes of my first father Adam and by beeing guilty of his sinne am become also liable to his punishment And as I am partaker of his sinne by imputation as being one of his taynted posterity so also of the corruption of his nature by propagation the which like a fretting leprosie or running canker hath wholy ouerspred all the powers and parts of my soule and body vtterly disabling them vnto all duties of thy seruice and making them the ready instruments of sinne and Satan And whereas in their creation they were fit habitations for thine owne Maiesty to dwell in by thy Spirit through this naturall corruption they became cages of vncleane birds yea noysome sinkes exhaling and breathing out the lothsome sent and poysonous vapours of carnall concupiscence and filthy lusts Mine vnderstanding is so darkened with ignorance that it is naturally vnacquainted with thy will and waies and though it bee wise to euill yet vnto that which is good I haue no knowledge my carnall reason and wisedome is enmity against thee and vnderstandeth not the things of thy Spirit but so foolish it is that it iudgeth them foolishnesse My iudgement is so corrupted that it hath no spirituall discerning being ready to mistake euill for good falshood for truth and wrong for right My conscience is either seared or superstitious either senselesse of sinne or scared with shadowes my minde and imaginations are onely and continually euill rouing wholy after earthly things and neuer minding spirituall and heauenly My memory is become a storehouse of iniquity with which it is so fully fraughted that there is no roome for good instructions and the rich treasures of thy sauing Truth My will is so corrupted that it standeth in flat opposition to thine holy will approuing and chusing that which thou dislikest and condemnest and refusing and abhorring that which thou likest and commandest My heart is wholy turned from thee and cleaueth to world and earthly vanities and is full of infidelity security and impenitency hardned in sinne and vnflexible to all good Mine affections are wholy corrupted and disordred louing fearing and trusting in the creature more then in the Creator and all the members and parts of my body are sluggish and slothfull vnto all duties of thy seruice but the apt and ready instruments of my sinfull soule for the acting of all manner of wickednesse From which cursed fountaine of originall corruption haue plentifully flowed those poisonous streams of actuall transgressions whereby I haue violated broken thy whole Law in thought word and deede For in stead of doing thy Law I haue wholy transgressed it in stead of obseruing the duties commanded I haue committed the vices forbidden in stead of continuing in obedience I haue continually disobeyed it from my tender infancy to this present day A great part of my time I haue lien starke dead in trespasses and sinnes not being able to thinke a good thought or entertayne a good desire because both my minde and will were enslaued vnto Satan in the chaynes of sin And all this while my eares were deafe mine eyes blinded and my heart without vnderstanding so as I could neyther heare see nor discerne the things which concerned thy glory and mine owne saluation but vtterly neglected thy many and gracious calls inuiting me to thy seruice Yea Lord since the time that thou hast through thy mighty power and of thy mere grace quickned and raysed me from this death of sinne how haue I like Lazarus come out of the graue bound hand and foote and still so fettred and hampred with the relikes of my corruptions that I walke slowly and lamely in the wayes of thy Commandements oftentimes neglecting vpon euery slight occasion the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse and oftentimes performing them with such weakenesse and imperfection as it is hard to say whether they were not better vndon then so done O how often doe I forget euen the mayne end for which I liue namely that by glorifying thee I may liue eternally and as though I were a citizen of the earth how haue I my conuersation here spending my thoughts and strength about worldly vanities which profit not and not so much as minding spirituall and heauenly things How slowly alas do I come to the duties of thy seruice who art so infinitely bountifull in thy
Iesus Christ his sake to whom with thee and thy holy Spirit one true and euerlasting God we ascribe the glory and praise of all goodnesse and perfection both now and euermore Amen A Prayer for the Family in the Euening O Lord our God most high and holy most dreadfull and glorious in thy might and Maiesty vnto all creatures terrible and like a consuming fire vnto all impenitent sinners but a most gracious and louing Father vnto all those who are reconciled vnto thee in Iesus Christ Thou hast commanded vs to call vpon thee in all our necessities and hast incouraged vs hereunto by thy most gracious and free promise that where two or three are gathered together in the name of thy Sonne there thou wilt be present amongst them by thy holy Spirit to heare their suits and relieue their wants In obedience to which Commandement and in some assurance of thy gracious promise we thy poore and vnworthy seruants doe heere in the mediation of Iesus Christ humbly prostrate our selues before thy Throne of grace and mercy acknowledging our selues guilty of innumerable sinnes and thereby lyable to as many fearefull punishments but yet in the merits of thy Sonne and in the truth of thy promises pleading for pardon and forgiuenesse We confesse vnto thee that wee were conceiued and borne in sinne hauing all the faculties and powers of our soules and bodies so wholly defiled with originall corruption that wee are vtterly disabled for thy seruice and prone vnto all manner of wickednesse and haue in the whole course of our liues multiplied against thee our actuall transgressions by breaking thy whole Law and euery Commandement thereof in thought word and deed Wee are naturally full of ignorance and blindnesse of mind neither knowing thee nor thy truth and after that thou hast caused the light of the Gospell to shine vnto vs for many yeeres our minds are still full of darknesse We content our selues with a small measure of knowledge and continue children in vnderstanding when we should be of ripe age not striuing after more perfection neither according to the measure of our meanes are we rich in knowledge and in the fruits of new obedience We are full of infidelity and doubting and negligent in the vse of the meanes whereby our faith should be confirmed and strengthened and are full also of impenitency security and hardnesse of heart and doe both seldome and slightly bewaile our sinnes past and but weakly and vnconstantly resolue and indeuour to amend our liues for the time to come We are ready to trust in the creature more then in thee the Creator and cannot as we ought rest vpon thy power and promises in the absence of inferiour meanes We are apt to forget thee when thou most remembrest vs and the more that wee abound with thy blessings the lesse mindfull wee are of thee from whom we haue receiued them Wee haue loued the world and earthly things more then thee and heauenly excellencies and haue preferred the pleasures of sinne before thy loue and fauour being ready to hazard these rather then to forgoe them We are full of selfe-loue and haue been moued hereby to sow vnto the flesh of which we can reape nothing but sin and punishment and haue set our hearts so much vpon carnall vanities that they easily draw them away from thee We doe not patiently and constantly hope and waite for the accomplishment of thy promises though we haue great experience of thy power truth and goodnesse towards vs. We are cold or luke-warme in our zeale and haue not with any feruency aduanced the meanes of thy glory nor remoued the impediments whereby it is hindred Our reioycing is more in the flesh then in the Spirit in worldly things and the pleasures of sinne more then in thee the Fountaine of all true ioy in the fruition of thy present fauours and expectation of heauenly happinesse Wee are vngratefull vnto thee for thy manifold benefits and oftentimes when we praise thee it is with our lips onely and not with inward ioy and cheerfulnesse of our hearts Wee doe not approoue our loue and thankefulnesse vnto thee by our fruits of obedience but haue been negligent in the duties of holinesse and righteousnesse that wee might giue glory to thy holy Name and all wee doe is maimed and imperfect full of wants and weaknesses and stained with many corruptions Wee are ready to murmure and repine in our least afflictions and doe not beare thy fatherly corrections with patience and thankfulnesse being more sensible of the smart then of our sinnes which haue caused it and looking more to the rod then vnto thy hand which thereby chastizest vs for our amendment Wee doe not feare to displease thee by our sinnes nor auoyd thine anger as the greatest euill or if we doe feare thee at all it is not so much for thy mercies as to auoyd thy Iudgements We haue not adorned our selues with humility and meeknesse in the sight and sense of our owne vilenesse and vnworthinesse but are full of spirituall pride arrogating vnto our selues those gifts we haue not and ouerweening those we haue or ascribing the praise of them vnto our selues which is onely due to thee We are negligent in the duties of thy seruice and doe not performe them in Spirit and truth but either neglect them vpon euery slight occasion or doe them without due preparation coldly and formally without any feruency of zeale respecting thy glory or our spirituall good We haue often taken thy holy Name in vaine and abused thine holy ordinances and prophaned thy Sabbaths not doing thy will onely on thy holy Day but speaking our owne words walking in our owne waies and seeking our owne carnall delights We haue also neglected the duties of righteousnesse charity and mercy towards our neighbours and of temperance and sobriety towards our selues By all which and many other our sinnes wee haue made our selues subiect to thy wrath and the curse of the Law and haue iustly deserued to be depriued of all testimonies of thy loue and to bee ouerwhelmed with all thy iudgements and punishments both in this life and the life to come O Lord our God affect our hearts with sonne-like sorrow because we haue so much and often displeased thee our gracious Father and let vs be grieued in our soules that wee are so little grieued for our sinnes whereby we haue pierced our Sauiour and grieued thy good Spirit dwelling in vs. And further wee beseech thee in the multitude of thy mercies to remit and forgiue all our sinnes and wash vs cleane from the guilt and punishment of them all that they may neither depriue vs of thy loue and manifold blessings temporall and eternall nor expose vs to thy wrath and fearfull punishments And not onely remit our sins and heale our soules but speake comfortably to our consciences by the secret voyce of thy Spirit as once thy Sonne did to the sicke of the palsie Sonnes be of good
performing our promises made vnto thee if thou shouldest looke to the perfection of our graces and outward actions and not vnto the inward truth and sincerity of our hearts For wee haue not thorowly acquainted our selues with the knowledge of thy sauing truth concerning this great mystery of our saluation nor searched and examined these spirituall Euidences for the cleere vnderstanding of them and much lesse for the bringing of them home to our hearts and consciences that in them we might haue sound peace and comfort in the assurance of thy loue and our owne saluation Our faith hath beene exceeding weake in apprehending and applying Christ and thy gracious promises made in him and wee too too negligent in vsing those blessed meanes which thou hast graciously affoorded vs for the strengthening of it For we haue not onely beene exceeding negligent in hearing reading and meditating in thy Word the great Charter of our peace which containeth in it all our spirituall and heauenly priuiledges but also in making right vse of thy Seales the Sacraments annexed vnto it especially this of our Lords Supper which thou hast ordained for the spirituall food of our soules to nourish them vnto euerlasting life Wee haue not highly esteemed of this holy banquet but haue often pretended excuses and absented our selues when as thou hast graciously inuited vs vnto it Wee haue not hungred and thirsted after this heauenly Manna and waters of life but with cloyed appetites haue carelesly neglected them when as they haue been set before vs. And when we haue presented our selues at this holy feast we haue come to thy Table after a cold carelesse and formall manner without all due preparation and haue performed this holy action with prophane and vnwashen hands more for custome then for conscience sake Wee haue come in much ignorance of thee and thy truth thy gracious Couenant and the Seales annexed vnto it and that little knowledge wee haue had hath beene more in our heads then in our hearts and affections in idle speculation then in vse and practice Wee haue not rightly discerned the body of our Lord nor put that difference which wee ought betweene these elements consecrated to this holy seruice and those which are for common vse We haue not duly considered as became vs the relation betweene the signes and the things signified but haue too much stucke in the outward elements and actions not looking to the spirituall graces signified and sealed by them We haue not approoued our selues as worthy ghests by renewing carefully and conscionably our faith and repentance but haue presented our selues before thee with much infidelity and great impenitencie though since our last comming to thine holy Table we haue often renewed our sinnes neither haue we brought foorth such plentifull fruits of charity towards our brethren for thy sake as thou requirest and as it becommeth the true members of Iesus Christ either by liberall giuing vnto those that want or free forgiuing those who haue offended vs. Wee haue not shewed our Sauiours death in this holy action nor thankefully remembred the great worke of our Redemption by his precious death and blood-shed And though wee haue professed our selues thy seruants by wearing thy liuery yet wee haue not indeuoured to walke worthy this high calling by glorifying thee our Lord and Master O Lord our God shame and confusion couereth our faces not onely in the sight and sense of our manifold and grieuous sinnes both originall and actuall but also of our great imperfections and corruptions which wee shew in the best duties of thy worship and seruice Wee confesse holy Father that if thou shouldest enter into iudgement with vs and deale with vs according to our deserts thou mightest iustly make voyd thy Couenant with vs depriue vs of these meanes of our saluation or else make them vneffectuall and of no vse vnto vs whilest wee inioy them But seeing wee are heartily sorry for our sinnes and not onely vnfainedly bewaile our imperfections but also desire and labour after more perfection promising for the time to come that wee will more carefully vse all good meanes whereby wee may bee inabled to performe all duties of thy seruice in a more perfect manner Good Lord wee most humbly beseech thee for Iesus Christ his sake to pardon graciously all our wants and weakenesses to accept according to thy gracious promises our will for the deed our poore indeuours for perfect performance and to couer all our imperfections vvith Christs perfect righteousnesse and obedience and to wash away all our corruptions in his most precious Blood And seeing wee doe now againe intend to performe the holy duties of thy seruice in hearing thy Word Prayer and receiuing of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper Good Lord wee earnestly beseech thee for thy Sonnes sake to assist vs so with thy grace and holy Spirit as that wee may performe these actions of thy seruice in some good and acceptable manner for the aduancement of thy glory the comfort of our soules and the furthering and assuring of our owne saluation More especially wee-intreate thee to inable vs with thy grace that wee may bee duely prepared and come as worthy ghests to thy Table Giue vs a liuely sight and sense of our sinnes and imperfections wants and weakenesses and let vs hunger and thirst after Christ and his righteousnesse and after the spirituall food of his Body and Blood for the nourishment of our soules vnto eternall life Let vs not coldly and formally performe this high and holy dutie but bend all the powers of our soules to the doing of it in some such manner as may bee acceptable in thy sight Inlighten our mindes more and more with the sauing knowledge of thee and thy truth and especially of the great worke of our Redemption and thine infinite loue shining in it of the Couenant of grace and Seales annexed vnto it and let not this knowledge reside onely in our vnderstandings but let it also descend into our hearts that it may bee profitable for their sanctification Inable vs rightly to discerne our Lords Body and feelingly to vnderstand the relation betweene the Signes and the things signified applying both vnto our selues in their right vse To this end indue vs with a true and liuely faith that wee may not onely receiue the outward Elements but also may inwardly feed vpon the precious Body and Blood of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ that thereby wee may be inriched with all sauing graces strengthened vnto all good duties and nourished vnto euerlasting life Inable vs also to bring foorth the fruits of this faith in vnfained repentance bewayling our sinnes past hating those corruptions which still hang vpon vs and resoluing to leaue them for the time to come and to serue thee in holinesse and righteousnesse all the dayes of our liues And as wee haue daily renewed our sinnes so giue vs now grace that wee may renew our faith and repentance bathing our soules and
giueth life and vigour to that which bred it Euen as wee see in some Herbs and Flowers the Roote giueth life to the Leaues and Branches which spring from it and they being growne the Roote againe liueth in them and dyeth when they are plucked from it As for example contempt of Gods Word causeth Securitie and Securitie being entred into the heart causeth the Word to be the more contemned §. 2 The first signe of carnall securitie is ignorance of God and his Attributes The first signe then of carnall securitie is when men are grosly ignorant either through blindnesse of nature or affectation So that we may vndoubtedly conclude that if Ignorance be seated in the head Securitie holdeth his residence in the heart For were they not secure they could not content themselues to liue in this damnable estate quite destitute of all sauing Grace or sound assurance and hope of eternall saluation but would vse all meanes to come out of it and to attayne vnto the sauing knowledge of God and his will Againe of contraries there is the same reason But the true feare of God is caused by sauing Knowledge and this Knowledge is an infallible signe of Gods feare Yea these are mutuall causes one of another for Knowledge is the cause why we feare God and the feare of God is as the Pro. 1. 7. wise Man saith the beginning of Knowledge Whereof it is that Psal 111. 10. the Law of God is called the feare of God because this feare is wrought Psal 19. 9. in vs by the knowledge of it So Moses is commanded to gather the Deut. 31. 12. 4. 10. people together that they may heare and learne the feare of the Lord their God As therefore the light of sauing Knowledge discouereth the habitation of Gods true feare so the fogs of Ignorance which blind the mind plainly shew to them who haue spirituall discerning that carnall securitie lodgeth in that heart Neither is there any meanes to be freed from that securitie which is naturally borne and bred with vs till we know and acknowledge our manifold sinnes whereby we haue grieuously transgressed Gods Law and made our selues subiect to the curse thereof as also the Iustice Power and Truth of God whereby he is both able willing and resolued to punish them who continue in their sinnes without repentance §. 3 The second signe is when wee are forgetfull of God and his Attributes The second signe of carnall securitie is forgetfulnesse of God and his Attributes when as we seldome or neuer remember or thinke of his Omnipresence and all-seeing Wisdome beholding vs at all times and in all our actions his Iustice and hatred of sinne and those that liue in it his Mercy Goodnesse and loue of Holinesse and Righteousnesse extended to those that feare and serue him or finally of the last Iudgement when as we must giue a strict account of all which we haue done in the flesh before a iust and vnpartiall Iudge which will not let Vertue goe vnrewarded nor Sinne vnpunished For as we would thinke that Malefactor most secure and retchlesse who being liable to the Law guiltie of haynous crimes and bound ouer to giue an account of all his offences the next Assizes before an vpright Iudge should spend his time in drinking and reuelling pleasure and delight and neuer thinke of the day of his Arraignment nor how he may so answere for himselfe that he may escape the sentence of death or procure his Pardon so much more is he to be thought not onely asleepe but euen starke dead in his securitie who neuer calleth to mind either his owne sinnes or Gods Iustice and righteous Iudgements or those eternall Punishments vnto which he is liable and shall neuer escape if in this life he hath not procured his Pardon by Faith in Christ and bringing forth the fruits of it in vnfayned repentance §. 4 The third signe Pride and self-Confidence The third signe is Pride and selfe-Confidence For as the true feare of God and Humilitie are alwayes ioyned together and are mutuall causes one of another so that the more humble we are the more we feare God and the more that we feare him the more we humble our selues in his sight because they both proceed from the same Roote and are streames of the same Fountayne namely the sauing Knowledge of Gods Wisedome Power Iustice Goodnesse Truth and our owne vilenesse and vnworthinesse So Securitie and Pride accompanie one another neither could we euer be secure if Pride did not possesse our hearts making vs to ouer-weene our gifts and to thinke our estate better then it is Neither could we euer be lifted vp with pride if Securitie did not shut our eyes and stupifie our senses so as we cannot see or discerne how little cause we haue of being exalted and how great and manifold of deiection and humiliation So confidence in our selues as in our owne wisedome strength merits and worthinesse is a notable signe of carnall securitie euen as diffidence in our selues and affiance in God is a sure signe of his feare and therefore they are ioyned by the Psalmist Ye that feare the Lord trust in the Psal 115. 11. Lord. For who would not thinke him most deeply secure who being assaulted by a mightie Enemie armed at all points should trust in a Reede and paper Buckler presuming that they are sufficient not onely for defence but also obtayning victorie especially if at the same time he should refuse Armor of proofe and approued weapons being offered vnto him But such and farre greater is their securitie who being to fight against not onely worldly Enemies but spirituall euen the wrath of God the curse of the Law and the tentations of the Deuill trust in the bruised Reede of their wisedome and strength and in the paper Buckler of their owne works and worthinesse refusing in the meane time the sure defence of Gods wisedome power and gracious assistance and the all-sufficient Shield of his free Grace and Mercy and Merits and Obedience of Iesus Christ §. 5 The fourth signe abuse of prosperitie The fourth signe is when being in worldly prosperitie we abuse it to pride and carnall presumption saying with the Wicked Wee shall Psal 10. 6. neuer be moued nor euer see aduersitie For what greater securitie then to presume of standing in such slippery places in which we haue seene so many fall before vs to thinke that we can keepe the Sea in one setled course whose nature is to ebbe and flow to keepe the Moone constant and alwayes at the full whose nature is to change encrease and wane or to thinke that we shall haue for a long time firme fruition of these earthly vanities when as both they and we are so mutable and momentanie as that euery day we are in danger to be taken from them or they from vs what greater securitie then to be proud of a flitting shadow and to presume of our safetie which
Matth. 26. 33. secure in his owne strength before hee was tried but when hee seeth himselfe in some perill euery skar-crow maketh him afraid And as Pro. 28. 1. the true feare of God expelleth other feares like that winde which is strongest in a whirlewinde where diuers meete according to that of the Apostle We haue not receiued the spirit of bondage to feare againe Rom. 8. 15. but the Spirit of adoption and because as Saint Iohn saith perfect loue 1. Ioh. 4. 98. casteth out feare as the ayre giueth place to the good liquor when it is powred into a vessell and all other lights vanish at the appearing of the Sunne So contrariwise carnall securitie which is most contrarie to feare when it is vpheld with worldly safetie and peace doth giue place in the time of danger vnto it which being entred causeth vs to feare shadowes as well as substances and not onely that which hath being in truth but such false dangers as wee giue being vnto by imagination and fearefull apprehension According to the saying of the Psalmist There were they afraid where no feare was and that of the Psal 53. 5. wise Man The Wicked fleeth when no man pursueth but the Righteous Pro. 28. 1. are bold as a Lion §. 11 The seuenth signe is to run from God and to rest on inferiour meanes in danger and affliction The seuenth signe is when we run from God in the time of danger vnto secundarie causes and inferiour meanes which fayling we wholy distrust God as not able or willing to helpe vs and being forsaken on all sides we are wholy possessed with feare and so by it are plunged into despaire For as hee that truely feareth God for his Goodnesse All-sufficiency Iustice Mercy Power and Prouidence is moued by the same Attributes to put his trust and affiance in him in all dangers like the louing child who the more he feareth and reuerenceth his Father the more readie he is to flee vnto him in confidence of his helpe when any perill approcheth because the same motiues serue for both and as they who sanctifie the Lord of Hosts by letting him to be their feare Esa 8. 13 14. and dread may bee assured that hee also will be their Sanctuarie vnto which when they flee in time of danger they may be in safetie as the Prophet Esay speaketh So he whose heart is destitute of Gods feare and taken vp with carnall securitie neuer thinketh of those Attributes which seeme to worke in vs both feare and affiance but thinketh that God sitteth in Heauen not regarding what is done vpon the Earth and saith in his heart the Lord will doe neither good or euill The Zeph. 1. 12. which as it taketh away from him all feare of God so also all affiance neither will hee who hath neglected to reuerence him as his Father flee vnto him in time of danger with any confidence as his Patron and Protector but will rather cast himselfe vpon inferior meanes wherein he trusteth and flee any whither then vnto God from whom his heart being wholy estranged he expecteth no helpe at his hands in the time of trouble §. 12 The eight signe is contempt of Gods Ministers Lastly it is a signe of carnall securitie when as in our hearts we doe not reuerence his Ministers and Ambassadors who in the worke of their ministerie represent his Maiestie and in an especiall manner beare in them his Image For as he that truely feareth his King doth in the execution of their Office reuerence not onely the Lord Chancelor and Chiefe Iustice but euen the meanest Major or Bayliffe who represent his person and come in his name to inioyne that which he hath commanded so he that feareth the King of Kings reuerenceth also not onely the person of Kings and Princes because they beare in them the Image of his Power and Soueraigntie but also his Ambassadors who bring vnto vs his Word of Truth which hath no lesse power in spirituall and heauenly things then the word of the greatest Monarch speaking on Gods behalfe about things that are earthly and temporall for they haue authoritie giuen them to iudge the people Ezech. 20. 4. as the Lord speaketh to the Prophet and they haue a large Commission giuen them for the execution of their Office and ministeriall Function both for absoluing the penitent Beleeuer and condemning the vnbeleeuing and impenitent sinner not in their owne authoritie which the Popes challenge as belonging inseparably to their Sea and Place which inableth them to binde and loose absolutely without respect of persons penitent or impenitent or any condition to be obserued by the partie sauing such as respect the Popes profit but declaratiuely as Gods Messengers speaking in his Name according to that of our Sauiour Whos 's soeuer sinnes ye remit they are remitted Ioh. 20. 23. vnto them and whose soeuer sinnes ye retayne they are retayned In which respect it is an euident signe of a secure sinner whose heart is destitute of Gods feare when as he sheweth no reuerence and respect to his Ambassadour sent vnto them on so waightie a message which concerneth them as much as their eternall life or death Besides it argueth plainly that their heart is still possessed with carnall securitie who shew no reuerence vnto the Preachers of the Gospell for they are the onely meanes of awakning and rowsing men vp out of this spirituall Lethargie wherein otherwise they would sleepe to their euerlasting perdition and therefore it is not possible that any who haue receiued this great benefit by their meanes and ministerie but that for euer after they should respect and reuerence them who vnder God were and are the alone instruments and meanes of conferring and preseruing this benefit vpon them And so much for the signes of carnall securitie according vnto which if we carefully examine our selues we may cleerly know in what case wee stand and whether our hearts are possessed with the true feare of God or being quite destitute of it they be wholly taken vp with carnall securitie To the end that if we find our selues infected with this dangerous poyson wee may vse the meanes following as spirituall Antidotes to ouer-come and driue it from our hearts or if we find our hearts purged alreadie in some measure from it and indued with Gods feare wee may vse them notwithstanding that we may be more and more cleansed from this securitie and that the feare of God may be still preserued and increased in vs. CHAP. VIII Of such Reasons as may mooue vs to abhor carnall securitie and to vse all meanes either to preuent it or to be freed from it §. 1 That it is necessary to haue our hearts wrought vnto the hatred of this Vice IN the practice of physick it is a thing of greatest difficultie to discouer truely and throughly the disease of the Patient and the state of his body and yet this skill is most necessary
come out of our naturall ignorance and to haue our minds illightned with the knowledge of God and of those attributes whereby his true feare is wrought in our hearts as his omnipotent power omniscient wisedome omnipresence iustice trueth mercie goodnesse and the rest For there are scarce any that are ignorant of these who are not wholly possessed with carnall securitie neither doth it make them watchfull and fearefull to be compassed about with desperate dangers because liuing in the blindnesse of ignorance and in such palpable darknesse as obscureth all things they want both light and sight to see and apprehend them §. 2 The second remedie is to consider and meditate often on Gods attributes The second meanes and remedie against securitie is not onely to know God and his attributes but also often to meditate and consider of them As still to thinke and remember that hee who seeth all things seeth and beholdeth our most secret actions yea searcheth our very hearts and reines discerning euery turning and winding in this Labyrinth much better then we our selues So Salomon The eyes of the Lord are in euery place beholding the euill and the good Prouerb 15. 3. And Iob I know that thou canst doe euery thing and that no thought can be with-holden from thee Iob 42. 2. And therefore Dauid setteth God continually before him I haue saith he set the Lord alwayes before me because he is at my right hand I shall not be moued Psal 16. 8. and Psal 119. 168. Yea a Deus totus est senâ—us totus viâ—us totus â—udiâ—us Plâ—â— hist 〈◊〉 l. â— c. 7. that he looketh not thus vpon vs afarre off he being in heauen and we on earth but being in all b Sphaeâ—â— cuius â—enâ—â—um vbique circâ—mfâ—rentia â—uâ—quam Empâ—â—ocles Psal 1â—9 8 9. places alike is present with vs and standeth by to see how in all things we carrie our selues and not as an idle speculatour only to gaze on our actions with either liking or dislike of them but as our c Magna tibi custodâ—a necessaria est qui ante ocules â—udicis vâ—uis cuncta cernentis Bernard mâ—dâ—t c. 6. Iudge who will either acquit and reward vs if we doe well or condemne and punish vs if we doe euill And not such a corrupt Iudge who may be blinded with rewards and taketh more care to weigh the bribe then the cause or a respecter of persons who may easily be mis-led by fauour or friendship or one so weake in authoritie or confined in his iurisdiction to such narrow limits or of such small power and strength that we may appeale from his sentence to an higher Court flee out of his dominions or by our owne wisedome and strength or helpe of our friends deliuer our selues from his iust doome by mayne force But let vs remember that the Iudge who standeth by and looketh vpon our actions is most vpright and vnpartiall who accepteth no mans person and so all-sufficient in himselfe that hee needeth no rewards and supreme Lord of all so that wee cannot giue him any thing which is not his owne alreadie That his dominion lasteth vnto all ages and extendeth vnto all creatures and his presence filleth all places so that If we could ascend into heauen he is there if we should 2. Cor. 5. 10. make our heds in hell he is there if we should take the wings of the morning to flee from his presence and dwell in the vtmost parts of the sea euen there the hand of his power and prouidence would find vs out that his sentence and decrees are much more firme and irreuocable then those of the Medes and Persians and his truth so inuiolable and vnchangeable that what hee hath spoken cannot bee disanulled but shall surely be accomplished That he is so omnipotent in power that all the creatures in heauen and earth cannot resist his will That hee is a God that hateth iniquitie and is a consuming fire to burne vp impenitent Heb. 12. 31. sinners as stubble in which regard it is a fearefull things to fall into the hands of this iust true powerfull and euerliuing God Finally let vs consider that hee who looketh vpon vs and standeth by vs is infinitly good and gracious our deare Father in Iesus Christ who hath bestowed on vs all the benefits which wee enioy in present possession and future hope and therefore that it is great impietie and foule shame to abuse such infinite mercie and inestimable benefits by neglecting his eye and presence and sleeping through carnall securitie quietly in our sinnes without any desire to come out of them by vnfained repentance And if thus considering and meditating on Gods nature and attributes we set him continually before our eyes and ourselues and all our actions in his presence it is not possible that there should be any place to lodge securitie in our hearts For if the eye of the louing and wise Father of the iust Iudge and soueraigne King doe make Children and Subiects to shake off securitie and to carrie themselues in their presence with awfull reuerence and with a desire to approue their words and workes vnto them how much more shall we thus doe if we continually set God before vs the King of Kings the supreme Iudge of men and Angels and our most gracious Father in Iesus Christ §. 3 The third meanes is to cast off all self-confidence The third meanes is to cast of all selfe-confidence and opinion of our owne wisedome and strength as being altogether insufficient to preserue vs from the least dangers Which that wee may doe let vs consider that we are neuer neerer falling then when we rest vpon the broken staffe of our owne strength and neuer further from it then when vtterly despayring of all our owne abilities we cast these brittle reeds out of our hands which doe but trouble vs and hinder our hold and relye our selues vpon the Lord the sure and neuer fayling pillar of our strength And this we see in the example of Dauid who Psal 30. 6 7. in the strength of his prosperitie growing confident that hee could not be moued was presently troubled and foiled But when finding Psal 94. 18. his foot to slip he despaired of standing in his owne strength then the mercie of the Lord did hold him vp But especially let vs wholly denie and reiect our owne worth and merits the opinion our good natures good meanings and intentions yea of the strength of our spirituall graces as though they were sufficient to deserue Gods protection or to vphold and defend vs against all perils For this maketh vs much the lesse to respect God and reuerence his holy Maiestie and to sleepe more deadly in our carnall securitie when wee lodge in the castle of our owne strength and abilities and haue the keyes of our safetie and protection in our owne keeping Whereas if we see and acknowledge our owne insufficiencie our want of wisedome and power
it alwayes produceth euill and pernicious effects as hath sufficiently beene shewed in the former discourse But besides this there is a Securitie which is good and warrantable commendable and to be desired and imbraced of vs grounded on iust causes and rightly assumed of those vnto whom of due it appertayneth namely the securitie of the faithfull hauing its foundation not vpon any thing in themselues or any inferiour meanes and secundarie causes but vpon God alone his Power Prouidence and Promises made vnto them in Iesus Christ For after that wee are regenerate by the Spirit of God and being reconciled are become his Children by adoption and grace and so like Children in the fauour of our heauenly Father and receiued vnder the couert of his protection then beginneth that created Securitie which was in the state of Innocency to be renued in vs the which though we cannot attayne vnto in the highest perfection in this life because our knowledge faith and loue which should cast out all feare are imperfect yet is it much firmer surer and more permanent then that of our first Parents because that rested on the condition of their obedience and this vpon the freedom of their will which was mutable and changeable but this renued securitie resteth vpon the couenant of Grace made in Christ and his Righteousnesse and Obedience which are vnchangeable and euerlasting and hath no condition on our part but a liuely faith bringing forth fruits of vnfayned repentance and these Graces also are the free gifts of God which after he hath once bestowed he neuer againe taketh Rom. 11. 29. from vs. And this securitie euery Christian ought to labour after and so much the rather because we shall neuer be freed from that carnall securitie which is so dangerous and pernicious before we haue giuen entertaynment vnto this other in our hearts For some shelter Man naturally desireth and will haue vnder which shrowding himselfe he may be safe either in Truth or in Opinion and so freed from horrors and feares which otherwise like hellish Furies would haunt and vexe him Which was the cause as I haue shewed why our first Parents being depriued through their fall of their created securitie grounded vpon the knowledge and remembrance of God and his sauing Attributes were so apt to be abused by Satan imposing in stead thereof a false and counterfait securitie contrariwise grounded on ignorance and forgetfulnesse which whilest through the blindnesse of their minds it freed them from feare because the causes of their feare could not be discerned by them it did expose them to much the greater danger because they were in the case of those who are in the time of their sleepe assaulted with many mightie and malicious Enemies and doe not so much as dreame of their approching But yet such is mans nature that he had rather be couered with Fig-leaues then haue no clothing and haue in his hands a Reed and paper Buckler which haue no strength to defend him but what he giueth them by a false opinion rather then no weapons at all and will choose rather a counterfait securitie which may serue for the present to preserue him from true horrors and feares that he may not be tormented before the time rather then hee will haue none at all In which respects it is the onely way when we would perswade men to cast off carnall securitie to offer them in stead thereof Christian securitie which deliuereth from all dangers not onely in shew and opinion but also in Deed and Truth excelling the other in worth more then massie gold a rotten gilded post and in strength more then Armour of proofe a painted shadow or an impregnable Fort a paper Wall §. 2 The description of spirituall Securitie And to this purpose I thought it necessary to adde something of it to the former discourse hoping that men wil with more ease be moued to cast away that intoxicating and pernicious poyson which maketh them to sleepe out the tortures of an euil conscience depriueth them of their senses that with them it may take away their feares when in stead thereof I offer vnto them this soueraigne Cordiall which will expell them and arme the heart with true Christian courage and resolution In speaking whereof I will first shew what it is the nature causes and effects of it and then the meanes whereby wee may be enriched with this inestimable treasure Concerning the first it may be thus described Christian securitie is a grace of God following our regeneration iustification and peace with him through Iesus Christ whereby acknowledging beleeuing and remembring the all-seeing wisedome omnipotent power infinite goodnesse and mercie of God towards vs in Christ wee doe without carnall and seruile feare in all estates and at all times rest quietly and contentedly vpon his promises and prouidence for the supplying of all our wants protection from all dangers and deliuerance from all euils §. 3 That God is the authour of spirituall securitie In which description I shew first the Fountaine from which it springeth not from nature whose poisonous breasts doe now giue no such milke not from our owne wisedome power endeauours or any worldly causes or secundarie meanes but from God himselfe the Author and Fountaine of euery good and perfect gift who of his free grace bestoweth this blessing vpon those that feare and serue him And Iam. 1. 17. as it proceedeth from him so vpon him as the only sure foundation it resteth and relyeth and not on humane pollicie and strength or any creature or earthly thing whatsoeuer So the Lord propoundeth this ground of Christian courage and securitie and no other Feare thou not for I am with thee be not dismayed for I am thy God I will strengthen Esa 41. 10. 13. Ier. 30. 10. 46. 27 28. Heb. 13. 5 6. Psal 3. 5 6. 4. 8. thee yea I will helpe thee yea I will vphold thee with the right hand of my righteousnesse I the Lord thy God will hold thy right hand saying vnto thee feare not I will helpe And vpon this alone holy Dauid securely resteth I layd mee downe and slept I awaked for the Lord sustained mee I will not be afraid of ten thousand of people that haue set themselues against me round about And againe I will both lay me downe in peace and sleepe for thou Lord onely makest mee dwell in safetie Yea though I walke through the valley of the shadow of death I will feare no Psal 23. 4. euill for thou art with mee thy rod and thy staffe they comfort mee And elsewhere The Lord is my light and my saluation whom shall I feare Psal 27. 1 3. The Lord is the strength of my life of whom shall I be afraid Though an host should encampe against mee my heart shall not feare though warre should rise against mee in this will I be confident And in another place What time I am afraid I will trust in
will Ezech. 34. 22 to 31. set one Shepheard ouer them and he shall feede them euen my seruant Dauid that is Iesus Christ the Sonne of Dauid hee shall feede them and he shall be their Shepheard And I the Lord will be their God and my seruant Dauid a Prince among them I the Lord haue spoken it And I will make with them a couenant of peace and I will cause the euill beasts to cease out of the Land and they shall dwell safely in the Wildernesse and sleepe in the Woods c. §. 2 The causes of spirituall securitie respecting our selues The causes of this spirituall securitie on our part are those vertues and graces receiued from God which haue the promise of it and make vs fit and capable to receiue and apprehend it when as the Lord of his free grace doth offer it vnto vs. The principall whereof is the Spirit of adoption crying in our hearts Abba Father which sealeth vp Rom. 8. 15 16. in our hearts the assurance of Gods loue and beareth witnesse with our spirit that we are children of God And if Children then Heires and Heires of God and Co-heires with Christ who as we suffer together so shall we be glorified together The which Spirit of adoption is opposed to the Spirit of bondage and freeing vs from all seruile feare doth inuest vs with the priuiledge and together with it the peace of securitie of the Children of God And this Spirit also is accompanyed with an whole Armie of spirituall Graces which taking vp and as it were manning the Fort of our hearts doe keepe them and vs safe and secure in all assaults of danger and the spirituall encounters of tentations so as they shall neuer bee able to make vs fall away or alienate vs from Gods vse So the Apostle Peter telleth vs that if we giue all diligence 2. Pet 1. 5 6 10. to make our Calling and Election sure by adding one Grace and Vertue to another this golden Chaine will so keepe and strengthen vs that we shall neuer fall that is neither from the estate of Grace in this life into the state of sinne and death nor from our assurance of the state of Glorie in the life to come into that miserable condition of condemnation and destruction §. 3 Of the particular causes of spirituall securitie first sauing knowledge But besides these Graces in generall there are speciall Graces which are the causes of this spirituall Securitie both because the promise of it is made by God vnto them and because in this respect wee become capable of it and fit to apprehend and receiue it when the Lord in mercy bestoweth it vpon vs. The first of these is the sauing Knowledge and remembrance of God and his sauing Attributes of Wisedome Power All-sufficiency Mercy Goodnesse Loue and Truth not onely as they are infinitely in God and of his Essence and Nature but as they extend and are exercised towards vs. For when we acknowledge and remember that God is infinite in all goodnesse and perfection is our God and we his Seruants and Children that he is infinite in wisedome and knoweth what is best for vs how to preuent all dangers to supply most fitly and fully all our wants and to deliuer vs most seasonably from all euill both of sinne and punishment that he is infinite in power and able to doe whatsoeuer he will and can at pleasure destroy our Enemies and defeate all their projects and purposes and arme vs with strength in our greatest weaknesse so as we shall be able to ouer-come them and withstand all their tentations that he is al-sufficient and by himselfe able to supply all our wants as well without as with meanes and a rich portion which is sufficient to make them who inioy him happy in the absence of all earthly good and presence of all temporall miseries that he is infinite in mercy goodnesse and loue towards vs in Christ and therefore as willing as able to doe that for vs which he knoweth to be best and most fit to make vs eternally happy and that he is also infinite in truth most infallibly verifying and accomplishing his Word and gracious Promises made vnto vs of Grace and Glorie temporall protection and euerlasting saluation then doe wee cast our selues securely vpon his prouidence for supply of all our wants protection from all dangers and deliuerance out of all miseries and afflictions So that as carnall securitie is caused through the ignorance and forgetfulnesse of God and his Attributes so Christian securitie which is opposite vnto it is caused by the knowledge acknowledgement and remembrance of them §. 4 The second cause a liuely Faith in Christ The second cause which produceth this spirituall securitie as the fruit and effect of it is a liuely faith in Christ and firme affiance and Rom. 5. 1 3. confidence in God For being iustified by Faith we haue peace with God and peace of Conscience and with them inward securitie and spirituall ioy euen in afflictions and tribulations So being by Faith ingrafted into Christ and become members of his body we may be secure in his power and protection assuring our selues that hee will preserue his owne members from all euill prouide for them all necessaries and defend them from the malice and power of all Enemies so as they shall not be able to hurt and destroy them which were to suffer a mayme in his owne blessed Body If we by Faith relye our selues vpon this Rocke of strength then though the Rayne descend and the Floods come and the Winds blow and beate vpon vs yet we are secure Matth. 7. 26. from all danger because wee cannot sinke or fall being founded vpon a Rocke If wee beleeue Gods Promises of preseruation and protection there is no cause of feare in the greatest extremities because we are sure of helpe and deliuerance which is certainly promised to all the faithfull according to the saying of Iehosaphat Beleeue 2. Chron. 20. 20. in the Lord your God so shall yee bee established beleeue his Prophets and yee shall prosper If beleeuing in God we put our affiance in him and cast our selues wholly vpon his prouidence and protection this will worke in vs this spirituall securitie For he that dwelleth in the secret of Psal 91. 1 2 3 c. the most High shall abide vnder the shadow of the Almightie Hee that maketh the Lord his refuge fortresse and trust shall bee deliuered from the snare of the Fowler and from the noysome pestilence Hee will couer him with his feathers and vnder his wings shall he trust his Truth shall be his shield and buckler He shall not be afraid for the terror by night nor for the arrow that flyeth by day c. because hee hath made the Lord his refuge and the most high his habitation There shall no euill befall him neither shall any plague come neere his dwelling For hee will giue his Angels charge ouer
vp our soules which were humbled in the sight and sense of our wants and impotency to supply them with firme confidence breaking thorow all doubts and difficulties assure our selues that God who is so able and true of his Word will graciously grant these things which he hath commanded vs to aske and that as he hath inlarged our hearts with hearty loue and feruent desires after the more full fruition of that good or freedome from that euill whereon we haue meditated so he will perfect his owne good worke replenish that roome which himselfe hath prepared and satisfie those holy desires vvhich by his good Spirit he hath wrought in vs. Which confidence may mooue vs to reioyce in the Lord and to glory after an holy manner in the assurance of our victory ouer our corruptions and of our fruition of those graces wherein as yet we are defectiue and imperfect §. Sect. 6 Of the egresse and conclusion of our Meditation The last point to be considered in this exercise of Meditation is our egresse and conclusion which must not be sudden and abrupt seeing this were neither comely nor profitable but deliberate and by degrees And as Oratours prescribe in the Art of Rhetoricke and elocution that wee should begin with a low voyce quiet affections and action and so rising by degrees till we come to our highest pitch of extension and earnestnesse both of inward and outward motion not to breake off abruptly in this height but remitting both voyce affection and action by degrees so must we doe in this case for hauing begun our Meditation in intellectuall discourse with quiet mindes and calme affections and raised them to that height of feruencie and deuotion whilest we haue laboured to attaine vnto a liuely sense and feeling of spirituall taste in the matter whereon wee haue meditated we must not make an abrupt conclusion but with some remission of our former feruour compose our minds and hearts to their former quietnesse and calmnesse And first we must cast backe the eye of our minds to reuiew our former exercise and to examine how wee haue performed it and what fruit and benefit our hearts and soules haue felt and tasted in it And if we find that it hath well succeeded we are to congratulate with our owne soules in the ioyfull fruition of so great a blessing and to giue the whole glory to God by whose helpe onely we haue so well prospered in this exercise rendring vnto him with cheerefull hearts all praise and thanksgiuing for the gracious assistance of his holy Spirit whereby he hath directed vs in our course inlightned our mindes confirmed our memories inflamed our hearts and affections with his loue and true deuotion giuing vnto them a liuely taste and feeling of spirituall comfort in the things whereon wee haue meditated The which our thanksgiuing we may inlarge from the subiect matter of our Meditation as if it be some point of doctrine for inlightning our minds in the knowledge of that truth and inflaming our hearts with the loue of it if it bee some grace and vertue for reuealing the beauty excellency profit and necessity of it to our vnderstandings for causing vs to imbrace and loue it with our hearts and affections and for working it in some measure in vs by his Spirit if it be a duty for teaching vs his wayes and inabling vs to walke in them or if it be a vice and sinne for discouering to our mindes the deformity haynousnesse and danger and working our hearts to a true loathing and detestation of it But if we haue found many wants and weaknesses in the performing of it as dulnesse and blindnesse of minde wandring thoughts and worldly distractions coldnesse of deuotion deadnesse of affection and by reason heereof little taste of sweetnesse and of the fruit of all our labour wee are to craue pardon at Gods hands and to bee humbled in the sight and sense of our owne weakenesse and corruption And then labouring to finde out the causes of this vntowardnesse let vs resolue to vse our best meanes to remooue them against the next time that wee may performe this exercise with more fruit and benefit Finally we may conclude this whole exercise by recommending our selues our soules and bodies into the hands of God which some Writers on this Argument doe call Oblation or offering whereby wee consecrate and deuote our selues wholly vnto God desiring no longer to liue vnto the world or our owne flesh but vnto him that we may doe him seruice and in all things please him denying our owne wills that they may bee submitted vnto his and crauing his protection against all enemies who would hinder vs in this our resolution and direction and assistance in the whole course of our liues that all our thoughts words and actions may bee suteable and answerable both to our generall profession of Christianity and to those conceits desires and resolutions which wee haue expressed in our last Meditations And so reposing our selues with holy and quiet security vpon the care and prouidence of our gracious Father wee may profitably conclude this exercise by singing to Gods praise some part or verse of Dauids Psalmes suteable to our present disposition or the subiect matter of our former Meditation CAP. XX. An example and patterne of Meditation the subiect matter whereof is true and vnfained repentance §. Sect. 1 The reason of this choice what repentance is and the causes thereof HAuing thus set downe the doctrine of Meditation it now followeth that I propound an example of it according to the former rules and directions Where first we are to make choyce of the subiect matter whereon wee purpose to meditate and then to discourse of it with our vnderstanding and to feele the vertue and efficacie of it in our hearts the which must be done in a Soliloquie between vs and our soules or rather of the soule to it selfe after this manner Now that thou hast O my soule sequestred thy selfe from all society that thou mayest haue some secret conference betweene thee and thy selfe in the alone presence of God and thine owne conscience make choyce of some fit subiect whereon thou mayest spend thy paines and time with most profit for thy spirituall good that laying a good foundation thou mayest erect thy building with more ease and fruit And what fitter matter vpon this present occasion canst thou chuse to thinke vpon then vpon that excellent grace and duty of repentance which is the first beginning of a godly life and after it is begun accompanieth it vnto the end as a chiefe agent in all this worke Vpon what better argument canst thou meditate then vpon this which the Prophets and Apostles haue so much beate vpon yea which our Sauiour Christ himselfe thought so necessary and profitable that he did not onely make it the subiect of his owne Sermons but being to ascend commended it at his last farewell to his Apostles as the chiefest theame